PDA

View Full Version : The Fan Fiction Mafia



Pages : [1] 2 3 4

JX Valentine
13th February 2013, 7:44 AM
The Fan Fiction Mafia
A.K.A. The Fanfiction Club, Take Lucky Seven

Older versions of the club:
v. 1, owned by Tale (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?90148-The-Official-Fanfiction-Writer-s-Club)
v. 2, owned by Ledian_X (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?97402-Fanfic-Writer-s-Club)
v. 3, owned by Psychic (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?277165-The-Fan-Fiction-Club)
v. 4, owned by Walcott (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?380848-Fan-Fiction-Club)
v. 5, owned by bobandbill (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?409588-The-Fan-Fiction-Club)
v. 6, owned by bobandbill (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?548869-The-Fan-Fiction-Club)

Because bobandbill said I could do it so long as I don't utterly fail at running it! :D

Do you like to write? Would you like a place to discuss writing shenanigans with other like-minded writers? Are you looking for writing challenges, tips, tricks, and strangers on the internet forcing encouraging you to keep posting?

Are you really just massively nostalgic for the last time we tried to do this (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?548869-The-Fan-Fiction-Club)?

Yes? Then welcome to the latest official iteration of the Fan Fiction Club! We welcome writers of all talents and all persuasions, whether you write fics about Ash’s love affair with everyone ever, lurk the main fic forum like a boss, or are constructing your elaborate soon-to-be-published original fiction. Come join us for discussion about everything from plot bunnies to punctuation. And we do it in fedoras because we’re classy cats like that.


RRRRRRRUUUUUUUULES~!
Before you hit the reply button, please keep in mind that we have rules:


All general rules apply, including these ones (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?397567-Serebii-Forums-Rules) and these ones (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?375214-*Club-Rules*-Updated-13-10-09-NEW-RULE!-6B).

Thou shalt respect all thy fellow writers. No flaming, no passive-aggressive shenanigans, no drama, no knocking down of other people’s beliefs, no belittling someone else’s writing style, no nada. We’re a chill group. If you want to catfight, VMs are that-a-way.

You must have some kind of interest in writing in order to join. While the name is slightly misleading (in that we don’t really care if you do actually post fanfiction), we generally assume you read, write, or lurk the fic forums like a boss. Otherwise, there’s a lovely selection of clubs that-a-way (http://www.serebiiforums.com/forumdisplay.php?30-Clubs) that might suit your fancy.

Do not advertise your fic outside of your intro post. Sure, we’d love to read it, but we’d rather not clutter up the thread with “plz r&r LINK lol.” Also, we’d like to make sure you’re here for discussions, not just to talk about your stuff. See Le Helpful Link List at the end of this post for advertising help.

Do not post crit for a specific fic in this thread. While it’s cool to know you’re reading, chances are the author would much prefer it if you went and posted it in their story thread, y’know?

You are perfectly free to start new topics if you want! Go for it! Just... please don’t post a million of them a day, and please make an effort to avoid posting topics when there’s another active topic going on. Generally speaking, if there’s been a solid page of discussion on one topic or if it looks like the discussion’s petering out, chances are you’re good to go. All topics will be added to the bottom of this post for kicks and giggles.

Writing challenges! Yes, you can post them too! Same rules for topics (don’t post when it looks like there’s an active one up), and try to, y’know, make them challenges. (Giving us a prompt to write about is a challenge. Giving us a very specific plot bunny is not. Also keep in mind that you should be reasonable about your challenge rules. Giving us a week-long deadline to post a 10k-word epic is probably pushing it for most people.) Active challenges will also be advertised at the end of this post.

Deadlines are back! However, the same rules as in the last fic club apply. To get a deadline or remind someone of theirs, do so by requesting/reminding in a post that doesn't break Clubs' no one-liners rule.

Please do not ask me to be a co-owner.




**** THAT. TELL ME HOW TO SIGN UP.
Want to join? Well, we have an overly complicated submission form that you’ll need to fill out:

Why you like fanfic/writing: [your answer here]

….

Well, that was rather anticlimactic.

But anyway, that’s really all that we require you to do. All you have to do to join is make a post that tells us a bit about yourself, namely why you like fanfiction/writing/whatever would be relevant to the club’s interests. You can also use this time to tell us about the fics you’ve written or the ones you’re planning on writing, and you can even drop a link or few if you want.



The Members’ List
JX Valentine (co-owner)
Brutaka (co-owner)
Bay
Gothitelle K
Kutie Pie
Quilava42
Matori
Griff4815
Diddy
Hero of Ideals
SilentMemento
Sid87
gorgonfish
Knightfall
Meeker
Wyrm
Kaiserin
Phoenixsong
Lost Requiem
SpyroxPikachu
:[Clockwork]
Azurne
Negrek
Psychic
ChloboShoka
Luxvan
Ysavvryl
OceanicLanturn
harryheart
Gothic-Gothorita
Cosmic Fury
Deadly.Braviary
Toxic Nightshade
Dragonfree
Azran Flame
Colt45
TheDarkKnightFalls
Dilasc
TheGreatGigInTheSky
elyvorg
master3019
Cobali
Shadow Lucario
Agent Tectonic
Firebrand
Manna
deh74
Jesspikapal
LittleRalts
Dormant
Zhanton
EggThief
Coyote_Dynamo
Moonlight Amaryllis
Blaziken10285
Shymain
SerenadeSP
Luphinid Silnaek
Cassafrass1999
SoulMuse
starliteevee
Sidewinder
AquaRegisteel
Clinkclang
Cutlerine
JON-The Champion
Eiro
Pink Harzard
MTGreat
TheCharredDragon
The Teller
Mrs. Lovett
Nightmareisalive
Omegagoldfish
GingerDixie
ShachonianX
bobandbill
epicjirachifan
Keysmash
flamebeam
GalladeofSpades
DarkerShining
Shurtugal
InsaneTyranitar
Fire Aruseus
xEryChan
Mizz Nikki
Sike Saner
Creepychu
Kukansis
Akiyama
TrainerMaria


Le Helpful Link List

[I]General
Fan Fiction (http://www.serebiiforums.com/forumdisplay.php?32-Fan-Fiction): le main forum
Shipping Fics (http://www.serebiiforums.com/forumdisplay.php?70-Shipping-Fics): for all your shipping needs
Non-Pokémon Stories (http://www.serebiiforums.com/forumdisplay.php?33-Non-Pok%E9mon-Stories): for all your original fic needs
The Authors' Café (http://www.serebiiforums.com/forumdisplay.php?80-The-Authors-Caf%E9): for all your discussion-y needs

Advertising Help (aka THIS IS WHERE YOU ADVERTISE, GAIS)
The Review Game (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?544244-The-Review-Game)
The Review Exchange (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?530665-The-Serebii-Fanfiction-Review-Exchange-BETA-Model)
The Fan Fiction Catalog (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?332772-Fan-Fiction-Catalog-Entry-Thread)
Authors Profiles (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?497347-The-Authors-Profiles-V-4)

Development Help (aka where you go when you say, "HALP HALP MY STORY NEEDS HALP")
Advice for Aspiring Authors (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?19-Advice-for-Aspiring-Authors)
Fic Ideas (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?390849-Fic-ideas-V-2)
The Beta House (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?486344-The-Beta-House-Reloaded) (Closed, yes, but you can still poke people listed there.)
...Of course, pestering the crap out of us in the thread or via VM/PM is cool too.

Other Things!
Think a thread should be added to this list? Please feel free to post! Warning: Only threads on Serebii are going on this list. Because we're nepotists like that.



Club Shenanigans

News
02/13/2013: If you can read this, huzzah, we've been approved!
03/17/2013: (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?598420-The-Fan-Fiction-Mafia&p=15810050#post15810050) The Fan Fiction Mafia welcomes Brutaka as its new co-owner!
06/24/2013: (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?598420-The-Fan-Fiction-Mafia&p=16081067#post16081067) Please check out the new tutoring system co-run with our affiliate, the Writers of Justice!
11/1/2013: (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?598420-The-Fan-Fiction-Mafia&p=16598711#post16598711) Check out our NaNoWriMo hangouts for shiny social opportunities!


Active Challenge
The Hoenn Gauntlet (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?598420-The-Fan-Fiction-Mafia&p=17153257#post17153257)

Previous Challenges
Deadly's Prehistoric Challenge! (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?598420-The-Fan-Fiction-Mafia&p=15789914#post15789914)

Deadlines
None! Everyone's apparently on task! Need a deadline? Leave a post!


Official Mafia IRC Chat
Want a more real-time medium in which you can meet club members to chat, word war, talk about your writing, find betas, and more? Then point your IRC clients to irc.rizon.net and join #terriblewithnames every Saturday night, starting from 8 PM EST and on until morning! That's irc.rizon.net, in the channel hashtag terrible with names.

It's easy to sign up and logon! There are plenty of free IRC clients you can download (including XChat and LimeChat), or you can connect to Rizon on the web via the Rizon webpage (http://www.rizon.net/chat) or any of these lovely hits (https://www.google.com/search?espv=210&es_sm=91&q=irc+online&oq=irc+online&gs_l=serp.3..0l7j0i10j0l2.48904.50119.0.50319.10.1 0.0.0.0.0.186.1050.4j6.10.0....0...1c.1.32.serp..4 .6.444.Brp0EHR1Ihc).

Just remember that all club rules apply to the IRC, don't be a jerk, and don't spam the chat. But most importantly, have fun!

Bay
13th February 2013, 9:22 PM
Yay, you got the Fan Fiction Mafia running! :D All right, signing up!

Why you like fanfic/writing: I tend to have many ideas for stories running in my head and want to tell them to anyone interested. Reading wise I love other writers' different interpretations of the characters and world from another series.

Not sure if we can answer the current topic right away or wait until more people sign up, so I'll wait until my next post to answer the topic.

はるひ
13th February 2013, 9:22 PM
Cool, I want to join~


Why you like fanfic/writing: [your answer here] I like to write because not only is it fun, it brings out my creative thoughts and I think it's better for me to convey my thoughts on screen/paper than it is to actually tell it. Plus, writing my own headcanon for fandoms and expanding is fun as well XD

Kutie Pie
13th February 2013, 9:23 PM
NOOOOO I'VE BEEN NINJA'D FOR TAKING TOO LONG

Holy cow, Jax, you really need to be owner more, this is an amazing OP, very fun to read :3. Also, thanks for bringing it back! *huggles*

Why you like fanfic/writing: Because it proves that imagination is unlimited, and can extend its imaginative digits across anything. I also like fan fiction because it's a great way to practice. If one keeps at it from a young age, they'll be masters at writing essays. No, seriously, you have no idea how many praises I've received from English teachers about my essays. I would've gotten an ego complex or something from it all, I honestly would've believed I was the best in the class.

Anyway, since this will be my only shot at it: this here's my popular Pokémon-centric in all in its glorious blood-filled, sex-driven, romantic spiritual goodness but is my all-time favorite story Forsaken (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?477884-Forsaken), and my not-as-well-known Wreck-It Ralph-centric and man-meets-quirky original character woman romantic-comedy please read and review but still is a favorite story Mag Mell (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?590453-Mag-Mell-%28Wreck-It-Ralph%29)--have fun, kids!

*passes out, then perks up* Ooh, a topic!

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Um... posted or not posted?

I had a few one-shots up here, but my first posted chaptered story was The Battle for Friendship back in March of 2006, about a month after I joined. (Heck, the Fan Fiction section here was the reason I joined in the first place.) It was received pretty well at the time, and is in the stickified Complete Fics if you want to go read it and gouge your eyes out at how awful it looks now. My first non-posted story was I think an original story (blatantly ripping off Hamtaro ha ha ha) involving hamsters getting separated from their owners and having to survive in the wild. The main hamster's name was Henry, and my mom loved the story. It was saved on a floppy disk, which may-or-may-not have been hidden away/destroyed.

But I think prior to that story's creation, I once created a story arc for Calvin and Hobbes in comic form about Calvin getting Hobbes taken away after flooding the house, and thus he creates a new buddy, Otis the Oven Mitt. But then it turns out Otis is evil and wishes to kill Hobbes and possibly Calvin. It was never finished, and ended on a cliff-hanger with Calvin and Hobbes cornered by Otis. My parents loved this as much as Mom loved my hamster story. It's rare, but Mom will bring up Otis the Oven Mitt in conversation.

Okay, I'm done for right now. I shall return. *glides away*

Quilava42
13th February 2013, 9:43 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing: Even though I barely read novels of my own(yet I finish them), I just like writing. Why you ask? It started when I was young. We had this writing assignment a couple of years back when I was in seventh grade and in sixth grade. I wanted to write my own stories because it seemed as if my mind was detaching from my life and I adventure through many things. I didn't let those people's comments like "this makes no sense" or "i don't like adventures and pokemon" get to my head, I just do it.

Of course, though I'm what you consider a teen author, I actually want to write my own stories based on a story I was inspired by or see. Oh! But after my first one-shot which was right here, (http://www.pokecommunity.com/showthread.php?t=291116) I decided to keep at it after I showed psyanic the edits by PM and he said that my description is getting better and I will improve.


Also this one-shot(though I need to change these unintentional tense issues) I wrote, and I wanted to write more. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?592995-The-Yearn-for-Lucy&highlight=)

Matori
13th February 2013, 9:55 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing: Because the writers have a long history of screwing over the most awesome parts of Team Rocket. Also, because you can never have enough angsty Delia/Giovanni fics.

I also like making people happy with my stories and showing characters in a different light than we're used to seeing them. It's a tricky balance to walk to make antagonists likeable without turning them into the dreaded Draco in Leather Pants, and I like to mess with perception a lot- sure, the people I write about have done some pretty horrible things, but those horrible things have motivations, and those people doing them are still people with stories, stories we haven't necessarily seen. My signature quote pretty much says it all.


Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Horribly angsty fic about Giovanni wishing he could see Ash grow up and wishing Ash had a father there for him. Pretty emo really, but I was a high school sophomore back in those days so what do you expect?

Most of my future Diamondshipping stories ended up reflecting those sentiments in some way or another but I eventually learned how to write "conflicted absent daddy" stories without overdoing the emotion or veering into melodrama.

JX Valentine
13th February 2013, 10:22 PM
ADDING EVERYONE~!


Yay, you got the Fan Fiction Mafia running! :D All right, signing up!

*high five!* Welcome back, Bay! This party wouldn't have started unless you walked in. 8D


Not sure if we can answer the current topic right away or wait until more people sign up, so I'll wait until my next post to answer the topic.

Oh, you totally can answer whenever you'd like. ;D FREE REIGN~!


Cool, I want to join~

Sweet! Added! :D


Plus, writing my own headcanon for fandoms and expanding is fun as well XD

"Because headcanon" is always an acceptable reason for doing anything in fandom. *sage nod*


NOOOOO I'VE BEEN NINJA'D FOR TAKING TOO LONG

BECAUSE I'M AWESOME. \o/


Holy cow, Jax, you really need to be owner more, this is an amazing OP, very fun to read :3. Also, thanks for bringing it back! *huggles*

Thank you~! And I missed the Fic Club. And by that, I missed having a place where my ranting was heavily encouraged.

....

And, uh, where we could all get together. Yes.

I still need to read Mag Mell. Like, I stalk Forsaken, but I have yet to venture into the fic side of the Wreck-It Ralph fandom. Which is a shame because that movie was flipping awesome. So!

IT IS ON LE TO-READ LIST.


Um... posted or not posted?

...That is a legit good question right there.

I'm thinking go with the earliest posted interpretation unless your first written work period was a hell of a lot funnier/more cracktastic as stories written by kids are wont to be.


My first non-posted story was I think an original story (blatantly ripping off Hamtaro ha ha ha) involving hamsters getting separated from their owners and having to survive in the wild. The main hamster's name was Henry, and my mom loved the story. It was saved on a floppy disk, which may-or-may-not have been hidden away/destroyed.

Oh my God floppy disks. ;_; And then all of a sudden, THE 90'S. Man, though, those were good days -- when floppy disks were a thing and when Hamtaro was too. Still, that sounds like an adorable fic, and it's a shame you lost it in the interim.

But!


But I think prior to that story's creation, I once created a story arc for Calvin and Hobbes in comic form about Calvin getting Hobbes taken away after flooding the house, and thus he creates a new buddy, Otis the Oven Mitt. But then it turns out Otis is evil and wishes to kill Hobbes and possibly Calvin. It was never finished, and ended on a cliff-hanger with Calvin and Hobbes cornered by Otis. My parents loved this as much as Mom loved my hamster story. It's rare, but Mom will bring up Otis the Oven Mitt in conversation.

JFC that's epic on more levels than I care to name. Just... yes.


Why you like fanfic/writing: Even though I barely read novels of my own(yet I finish them), I just like writing. Why you ask? It started when I was young. We had this writing assignment a couple of years back when I was in seventh grade and in sixth grade. I wanted to write my own stories because it seemed as if my mind was detaching from my life and I adventure through many things. I didn't let those people's comments like "this makes no sense" or "i don't like adventures and pokemon" get to my head, I just do it.

*brofist* And that's how you do it. Write about what you want and give no ****s at the same time.


Also, because you can never have enough angsty Delia/Giovanni fics.

This is true. :V


In the MEEEEEANTIIIIIIME...

Why you like fanfiction/writing: Because I suck at art. *shot!*

Seriously, though, the creativity. Definitely the creativity. This isn't to say that you can't be creative with every other thing you do in fandom/whatnot, but like I said... *motions to her artwork* NOT THAT IMPRESSIVE OF AN ARTIST OVAH HAIR. So when I get a creative outlet like writing, it's awesome because I can be as overly analytical as I want. With fic, I can dig up canon and create elaborate headcanons and pull off world-building shenanigans. I can write lengthy backstories or develop the tiniest details of a character. I basically have all this freedom to do whatever I want.

...And I like seeing other people do it too. The more fantastically in-depth your fic is, the more I love you. Do you have an entire fakemon dex? Well-written backstory of a canon character? Wonderfully detailed settings? Intricate plots full of different threads going everywhere? GIVE YOUR FIC TO ME. *grabby hands*

Also, hi, I'm Jax Valentine. You may remember me from such fics as Anima Ex Machina (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?427130-Anima-Ex-Machina-(PG-15)&p=10716583#post10716583), Book of the Hermit (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593061-Book-of-the-Hermit-(one-shot-series)&highlight=), and everything else here (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?497347-The-Authors-Profiles-V-4&p=12117592#post12117592). :D /shameless intro


And finally!

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

My very first written piece that I can remember was done when I was a bitsy bitsy thing who had just discovered what a computer was. And I wrote it on Paint because that's what you do. It was about a family that was stranded on a deserted island, and the siblings bickered... and then they were saved by whales. Somehow.

My first fanfic was a crappy self-insert trainer fic in which Ash traveled back around Kanto to earn more badges while traveling with aforementioned self-insert and the inserts of self's two besties back when that kind of thing was actually still trendy.

First posted was a fic about Ash's Pikachu turning out to be the reincarnation of his dad. And then Ash ran off a cliff in shock. As you do.

Griff4815
13th February 2013, 10:29 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing?: I like it because... hmm, I don't know. It's sort of intangible. I like creating characters and writing their journeys, conflicts, and interactions with others. I like making plots... and stuff. Yeah.


Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?: My first story was the trainer fic "Never in the Wrong Time or Wrong Place". It was about a new trainer who befriended a stubborn, independent Treecko that became his starter pokemon. They set out on their journey in Hoenn to collect badges, but there are personality conflicts that put a strain on their relationship, which begins to crumble. I have trouble reading the first eighteen or so chapters anymore. I enjoyed it though.

Diddy
13th February 2013, 10:46 PM
I hope to all that's holy that the "Rules" header is a Scanty & Kneesocks reference because otherwise I'd look pretty lame.

Why you like fanfiction/writing: I like writing because I'm apparently a massive attention ***** who craves reviews. Also, when I watch things or play things, I start thinking about story ideas anyway, so if I get them down on paper then it unclutters my head.

I also like fanfiction because it's introduced me to a lot of awesome people. Whilst I don't really write pokémon fanfiction any more (I think the last pokémon thing I wrote was that Bill one-shot for Don Jax) I do still have pokémon ideas. I just focus more on my MLP fanfiction nowadays.


Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about? Aw man, my first fic was badass.

Ya see, I got into fanfiction writing about three months after I got into fanfiction reading. On this here very site as it happens. So I was happily reading away until I thought, 'I can do this, I've read loads of writing advide, I know to avoid certain pitfalls! Unlike Ash and Co. Am I right guys!'

Okay... I never thought that lame pun, but come on!

So anyway, my fic was about a kid from Mahogany Town (Didn't start in the game start town, this made me super progressive), he went to the Lake of Rage with his buddy for a camping trip. When he got back to his house his parents had been kidnapped by Team Rocket! (This was set after the GSC games and was written WAY before HGSS) They were pokéball creators and specialised in effect balls and they had given their latest prototype to their son, a "charge ball" which was able to catch electric types easier.

So long story short, the kid researches Team Rocket and goes around the various hideouts from the games, looking for his parents. (Because this made perfect sense to my early teen self. On the way, he runs into a Rocket Grunt who tries to kill him with a crobat until a Jolteon jumps in to save him (Whilst it is an eeveelution, I removed the element of choice Eevee provides. Progressive as all hell, I tell ya) It's also a shiny pokémon which I explain away later as being a sign of experimentation by Team Rocket. Kinda like Shadow Pokémon.

At some point in the story he gets a cubone and a kabuto in his team and then I stopped writing it because my computer got wiped.

It was around that time that I wrote the first fic I posted. Serial. Which was about a Serial Killer Gallade. He was a cool guy.

Kutie Pie
13th February 2013, 10:46 PM
BECAUSE I'M AWESOME. \o/

And we feel awesome because you're awesome.

...wait...


Thank you~! And I missed the Fic Club. And by that, I missed having a place where my ranting was heavily encouraged.

....

And, uh, where we could all get together. Yes.

Yeah, that was the main thing I miss about the Fic Club. I'm really looking forward to more rants in the future :3, and I hope another one of us can contribute to the rantiness as well. No I don't have anything to get off my chest right now.


I still need to read Mag Mell. Like, I stalk Forsaken

o.O <-- the only expression I can make at the moment because .gifs aren't allowed anymore this ain't Tumblr and my joy imploded in on itself somehow


but I have yet to venture into the fic side of the Wreck-It Ralph fandom. Which is a shame because that movie was flipping awesome. So!

IT IS ON LE TO-READ LIST.

^_^ Good to hear, thanks! *needs to get around to reading AEM*

*stabs college in the meantime*


I'm thinking go with the earliest posted interpretation unless your first written work period was a hell of a lot funnier/more cracktastic as stories written by kids are wont to be.

Too bad "The Gang Versus Stupidity" wasn't the first I posted. Eh, now it's definitely worth a mention, though it's really old shame now. I have no idea what was wrong with me when I wrote that except that my junior high English teacher encouraged us to write whatever we wanted for our composition. And yet he liked it.

...yay?


Still, that sounds like an adorable fic, and it's a shame you lost it in the interim.

I don't think it's a shame I lost it. Not one bit. *ominous music, slow zoom into increasingly-shadowed face*


JFC that's epic on more levels than I care to name. Just... yes.

All the more reason I should actually get around to writing it. *stares at Word document* One of these days.


My very first written piece that I can remember was done when I was a bitsy bitsy thing who had just discovered what a computer was. And I wrote it on Paint because that's what you do. It was about a family that was stranded on a deserted island, and the siblings bickered... and then they were saved by whales. Somehow.

I swear that was a movie concept, I don't know why. Too many movies about whales and dolphins. Freakin' whales, man.


First posted was a fic about Ash's Pikachu turning out to be the reincarnation of his dad. And then Ash ran off a cliff in shock. As you do.

That reminds me of how Lord Nidokingu's one-shot "The Fall of a Legend" ended. Except Ash was high on mushrooms. And Pikachu was pizza. I can't keep a straight face thinking about that. It's like saying "pudding" in a straight face to someone, they can't stop giggling once they think of it. Or that's just me.

I'm extremely curious about why it is college sucks the ever-loving life out of you and thus prevents you from writing/drawing/whatever-you-love-to-do. It's been happening to me for two years now. It's a wonder I'm even functioning right now.

Hero of Ideals
13th February 2013, 10:55 PM
Guess I'm rejoining the new one

Why you like fanfic/writing: Well for startres I like to use the ideas that come from my head. Because I always like to take that to the FF Clichesd overused plots, it's fun to do as I am a Fanfic Critic on the side to my improvong work. I like to make a series look good when some people don't like it, not making Fanfiction better than the actual series (That would be egostisc and insulting), but to prove it is good. I like my new novel style as it really flows my stories now.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about? : It was a Return Maria Robotnik story before it got cool. Since then, my story is canon to the rest of my series' stories. I still want to improve that story one day.

JX Valentine
13th February 2013, 11:41 PM
Adding all the new members! :D


Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?: My first story was the trainer fic "Never in the Wrong Time or Wrong Place". It was about a new trainer who befriended a stubborn, independent Treecko that became his starter pokemon. They set out on their journey in Hoenn to collect badges, but there are personality conflicts that put a strain on their relationship, which begins to crumble. I have trouble reading the first eighteen or so chapters anymore. I enjoyed it though.

Aaaaaaand I still envy your talent. :< Because damn, for a first fic, that's not bad at all!

Maybe the fact that you can't read the first eighteen chapters is a cue to do a reboot? 8D


I hope to all that's holy that the "Rules" header is a Scanty & Kneesocks reference because otherwise I'd look pretty lame.

MAYBE IT IS, DIDDY. MAYBE IT IS.


I just focus more on my MLP fanfiction nowadays.

Nothin' wrong with that. I've heard the MLP fanfiction scene is full of shenanigans. And shenanigans are A-OK.



Because this made perfect sense to my early teen self.

Oh, the trap many a teen falls into. *nods*

Buuuuut to be fair, that actually sounds like an interesting read. I mean, hells yes, kid traveling around a region for reasons other than "because gym badges are pretty"! And sweet, sweet underused Pokémon too. Can't argue with that.

Also?


It was around that time that I wrote the first fic I posted. Serial. Which was about a Serial Killer Gallade. He was a cool guy.

Yes.


And we feel awesome because you're awesome.

...wait...

The Fan Fiction Mafia: WHERE EVERYTHING IS BEAUTIFUL AND NOTHING HURTS.


Yeah, that was the main thing I miss about the Fic Club. I'm really looking forward to more rants in the future :3,

AHHAHAHAHAHAAAAA I FEEL SORRY FOR PEOPLE RIGHT NOW BECAUSE YOU'RE ENCOURAGING ME TO BE RAGEY. >8D


and I hope another one of us can contribute to the rantiness as well. No I don't have anything to get off my chest right now.

Oooh. Do tell. It can be our next topic!


o.O <-- the only expression I can make at the moment because .gifs aren't allowed anymore this ain't Tumblr and my joy imploded in on itself somehow

Ngl, Forsaken may or may not be the only fic in Shipping I'm actually reading semi-regularly. 'Cause Shipping is all the way over there. /whinyvoice


^_^ Good to hear, thanks! *needs to get around to reading AEM*

*stabs college in the meantime*

*high fives... and does the same for grad school*


Too bad "The Gang Versus Stupidity" wasn't the first I posted. Eh, now it's definitely worth a mention, though it's really old shame now. I have no idea what was wrong with me when I wrote that except that my junior high English teacher encouraged us to write whatever we wanted for our composition. And yet he liked it.

AHHAHAHAAAA STUFF YOU WRITE IN ENGLISH. I KNOW HOW YOU FEEEEEEL.


That reminds me of how Lord Nidokingu's one-shot "The Fall of a Legend" ended.

I... I just looked that fic up. Oh my God.

I completely lost it at the line: “TREE TOPS DANCING ‘TIL THE BREAK OF DAWN! EVERYBODY LOVES ME CUZ I SMELL LIKE YOUR LAWN!”

Just... sweet Jesus, this is beautiful.


I'm extremely curious about why it is college sucks the ever-loving life out of you and thus prevents you from writing/drawing/whatever-you-love-to-do. It's been happening to me for two years now. It's a wonder I'm even functioning right now.

Probably because it's more hardcore than anything else. Idk what your curriculum's like, but for me, undergrad meant papers every week. So by the time I sat down to write fic, I was actually pretty burned out, just because I wrote so blinking much. Either that, or you get sucked into the portal of having some semblance of a social life, so between those two, you're left with nearly zilch minutes to do fandom things. And God forbid you have a job on top of everything else. Or a part-time job in addition to everything else. (Oh, the times I worked six days a week. Which is still true technically, but hey!)


Guess I'm rejoining the new one

Awesome!


I like to make a series look good when some people don't like it, not making Fanfiction better than the actual series (That would be egostisc and insulting), but to prove it is good.

High. Five. Imo, most of the point of writing fic is to share your love for the fandom with others, so you are most certainly doing it right. Likewise, agreed on the point about attempting to make a fic better than canon. I don't mean to insult anyone whose goal is to do that, but I never really got it. I mean, sure, maybe you do want characters in a canon that wraps up with an unhappy ending, or maybe you are unsatisfied with various bits of canon. But to spend hours writing a fic because you hate the entire shebang and think you can do better? It's like that one guy who always says a TV series sucks, but they still keep watching it. Or maybe even someone who says they're not at all interested in someone, yet they still stalk the crap out of them.

SilentMemento
13th February 2013, 11:51 PM
It's been a while since I've joined one of these... I'm SilentMemento. I write horror and darkfics, so that you don't have to - ah, who am I kidding? Some of you have written works of fiction that are way scarier than anything I can ever dream about. XD

Seriously, though, I do write horror. In fact, Revenant (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?495784-Revenant-(rated-R)) is my main fic. It has references to Dead Space, The Thing, Shutter Island, Alien, and E.T.. What that means is that it is a Pokemon fic based in space that has a ton of body horror and psychological horror. It is rated R, though, so if you're younger than seventeen or if you are easily frightened by disturbing imagery or if you get bored with extended exposition until the fifth chapter, a jerkass main character who isn't very sympathetic, or if you absolutely can't stand writers who procrastinate and tend to never finish stories, do not read.

So, without further stalling, I'll answer the two questions:

Why do you like fanfiction/writing?

Wow. Why do I like it? So I can get rich and famous, buy all the Lamborghinis and Ferraris I want, and have thousands of screaming fans lining up for my autograph when I enter a place? Isn't that why everyone does it? Nah, seriously, though, I love writing for the sheer freedom it gives me. I have all of these characters in my head who have a story to be told, who have granted me the honor and privilege of telling those stories and interpreting their character.

From the young (and surprisingly sentient) female cat who is slowly maturing (Warriors) and the peaceful Hypno who spends its days meditating on Three Island (Pokemon, of course), to the fast-talking, quick-drawing salarian special operative (Mass Effect) and the cold-blooded mercenary fox with a serious grudge against slavers (Redwall), all the way to the psychologically-traumatized child soldier who is going through his own trial in space (Pokemon), these characters and their stories are an absolute joy to write. These are characters that are all important parts, and the fact that nothing is as clear-cut as it seems makes it all the better.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Oh, fate almighty, do I really have to? Okay. It was a Warriors story...and it was absolutely terrible. I deleted it a long time ago, but the main plot was about a Gary-Stu cat who went on a long and impossible journey after watching the love of his life (who was another kitten, ugh!) die, took his name from a combination of two dead canon characters (eww...), got attacked by everything dangerous and somehow managed to survive with grevious injuries (I totally deserved to have that story flamed, and I haven't even gotten to the best/worst parts) ended up dying himself for some stupid reason (oh, fate, it's too painful, can I stop now, please?), went to hell and died there (please don't ask; I don't understand it myself), and was reincarnated for being good (because it couldn't be any more cliched as it was). And the worst part? I was planning a sequel. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to go cry in a corner somewhere...

Okay, that's that! I hope you guys don't mind the long paragraphs and ramblings, and it's awesome to see this club come back from the dead (again).

Sid87
13th February 2013, 11:59 PM
I'll join, obviously.

Why do I like writing? I don't know... I just always have, ever since I was a kid. I always wrote. It's just what I do, I guess.

Quilava42
14th February 2013, 12:35 AM
*brofist* And that's how you do it. Write about what you want and give no ****s at the same time.


Why you like fanfiction/writing: Because I suck at art. *shot!*

Seriously, though, the creativity. Definitely the creativity. This isn't to say that you can't be creative with every other thing you do in fandom/whatnot, but like I said... *motions to her artwork* NOT THAT IMPRESSIVE OF AN ARTIST OVAH HAIR. So when I get a creative outlet like writing, it's awesome because I can be as overly analytical as I want. With fic, I can dig up canon and create elaborate headcanons and pull off world-building shenanigans. I can write lengthy backstories or develop the tiniest details of a character. I basically have all this freedom to do whatever I want.

...And I like seeing other people do it too. The more fantastically in-depth your fic is, the more I love you. Do you have an entire fakemon dex? Well-written backstory of a canon character? Wonderfully detailed settings? Intricate plots full of different threads going everywhere? GIVE YOUR FIC TO ME. *grabby hands*

Also, hi, I'm Jax Valentine. You may remember me from such fics as Anima Ex Machina (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?427130-Anima-Ex-Machina-(PG-15)&p=10716583#post10716583), Book of the Hermit (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593061-Book-of-the-Hermit-(one-shot-series)&highlight=), and everything else here (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?497347-The-Authors-Profiles-V-4&p=12117592#post12117592). :D /shameless intro


And finally!

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

My very first written piece that I can remember was done when I was a bitsy bitsy thing who had just discovered what a computer was. And I wrote it on Paint because that's what you do. It was about a family that was stranded on a deserted island, and the siblings bickered... and then they were saved by whales. Somehow.

My first fanfic was a crappy self-insert trainer fic in which Ash traveled back around Kanto to earn more badges while traveling with aforementioned self-insert and the inserts of self's two besties back when that kind of thing was actually still trendy.

First posted was a fic about Ash's Pikachu turning out to be the reincarnation of his dad. And then Ash ran off a cliff in shock. As you do.

Yes, I like your logic. And my sisters usually don't mind me doing fan things for Pokemon, though they may bash me for liking it. And I draw too and digitally, and yeah, hair is difficult to do since it has strands. And my story about Blake which you saw on my old thread, I'm redoing the first few chapters and not make it lengthy. Though you told me to not go to two points that quickly, I'll try to make it as easy as pie.

XD That's a funny sypnosis. And you have to see my first story I originally written in sixth grade (http://www.pokecommunity.com/showthread.php?t=267131) and I typed and done it in eighth. People found me insane with this story, though I kind of gotten interested in violent video games I saw on YouTube and Family Guy.

gorgonfish
14th February 2013, 1:22 AM
Why you like fanfic/writing: I've always been a bit of a pathological liar. It was really bad when I was in middle school. Getting caught meant I'd get grounded (back when internet, phones, video games were something you could get grounded from) and couldn't play with my friends so I started writing down whatever lies I was trying to tell in a notebook. Then I went through that phase everybody probably goes through, where you try to write your own stories that are really just chinatown knock-offs of other stories. I'm not sure when I found fanfiction, but I remember becoming obsessed with in around the time Pokemon and Digimon were becoming more popular. The fics didn't seem as bad then as they do now looking back.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

The first story I ever wrote was an embarrassing Eragon clone. Kal, the main character, was a moody kid who had a temper tantrum and cut off his uncle's hands with a sword. Then he ran away to an abandoned village where he discovered that the secret to magic was just saying normal words backwards. He goes back to his own village and turns everyone into animals that can talk. That filled up about two pages of a notebook. Writer's block set in after that and I never finished. >_>

I'm actually in the middle of writing my first fanfic right now. It's an AU Pokemon fic inspired by the SCP Foundation wiki (it's not straight horror, more psychological horror-lite/fantasy). It isn't posted yet, but once I have time to edit the first few chapters I should post it. Ugh, revision. xD

Knightfall
14th February 2013, 2:00 AM
Wow, it's back! Well, JX, let's hope this one lasts, right?

Why do you like fanfic/writing?

I enjoy it because it offers a nice break from reality. I have a whole world that I can explore and characters that I love writing. What more can I ask for? Pokemon is something that I've long loved since I was really young. The PMD series especially had me enraptured with it; it stirred something within me that wanted to tell my own spin on the tale. I wrote down my ideas in a note book, not knowing what to do with them.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Well, actually, unlike lots of members of this club, I only started writing in late 2011, though it took off in February of 2012. I had never written before, but after discovering this site and reading some fanfiction, I wanted to write my own. Since then, I have my one and only story: PMD: Overthrown (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?562980-Pokemon-Mystery-Dungeon-Overthrown).

What is it about? ... Well, it's still ongoing... So, I can't say much without spoilers... But, it involves a confused Charmeleon, a sadistic Mismagius, a government corrupted, a war contrived, a villain misguided, and all the bells and whistles.

And that's about it. I'd love the join the club once more. So, if you'll have me, I'd be very grateful.

Knightfall signing off... ;005;

JX Valentine
14th February 2013, 3:06 AM
And the list has just been updated! Last update before I curl up for le sleep, just so y'all know. Feel free to chat away and join and whatnot while the cat's away, dear mice. :D

Also!


It has references to Dead Space, The Thing, Shutter Island, Alien, and E.T.. What that means is that it is a Pokemon fic based in space that has a ton of body horror and psychological horror.

And I'm assuming cute aliens befriending humans, amirite? :D *shot!*


Wow. Why do I like it? So I can get rich and famous, buy all the Lamborghinis and Ferraris I want, and have thousands of screaming fans lining up for my autograph when I enter a place? Isn't that why everyone does it?


Oh, fate almighty, do I really have to?

YES. >8D

We're all sadists here, unfortunately. *sage nod*

Although to be fair, your idea doesn't sound that bad, tbqh. In fact...


took his name from a combination of two dead canon characters (eww...),

That sounds so metal.


And the worst part? I was planning a sequel. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to go cry in a corner somewhere...

Oh, old shames. Things like this always sound like a good idea when you're young. They very rarely are, and that's what makes them hilarious in hindsight.


Okay, that's that! I hope you guys don't mind the long paragraphs and ramblings,

YOU'LL FIT RIGHT IN HERE. 8D


I'm redoing the first few chapters and not make it lengthy. Though you told me to not go to two points that quickly, I'll try to make it as easy as pie.

Awesome. Good luck, and feel free to pester me/the club/Authors Cafe if you need help. *nod*


XD That's a funny sypnosis.

Ikr? I'm pretty sure I was on some kind of crack back in the day. Beautiful, glorious, sugary crack.


And you have to see my first story I originally written in sixth grade (http://www.pokecommunity.com/showthread.php?t=267131) and I typed and done it in eighth. People found me insane with this story, though I kind of gotten interested in violent video games I saw on YouTube and Family Guy.

Y'know, I think I read the first chapter of this back when I was briefly back at PC. It was... interesting. (Read: You've certainly improved since then. Just sayin'.)


an abandoned village where he discovered that the secret to magic was just saying normal words backwards.

...Best magic system ever.


I'm actually in the middle of writing my first fanfic right now. It's an AU Pokemon fic inspired by the SCP Foundation wiki (it's not straight horror, more psychological horror-lite/fantasy).

YES, PLEASE.

I have recently discovered that Pokémon and the SCP Foundation go together alarmingly well. Don't you think so? It's totally the lore and the monsters. I mean, the Pokémon universe comes with weird-as-**** shenanigans built in as completely ordinary, every-day fact. Is your TV possessed? Rotom. Your dolls want to kill you? Banette. Pills that cure every ailment known to man? Full Restore. Animals made of fire? Most of the Fire-types. God-like eldritch abominations? Pretty sure at least one legendary fits that one. Shenanigans, I tell you.

I've actually toyed with the idea of creating an SCP-like wiki/project/thing wherein people take bits of Pokémon canon and warps them into SCP-style weirdness. But it's surprising that I failed at being too lazy for this; just think about how much effort I'd fail to put forth for a wiki.

Buuuut back to the point, I am so looking forward to an SCP-like fanfic. Because that's awesome.


Wow, it's back! Well, JX, let's hope this one lasts, right?

Haha, inorite?


And that's about it. I'd love the join the club once more. So, if you'll have me, I'd be very grateful.

Of course. ;) Welcome back!

Meeker
14th February 2013, 3:15 AM
Nice to see that there's a club about writing that's actually around! I got back into the activity a little too late, and the old one was closed...
That said, I'd love to join!

Why do you like fanfic/writing?
I don't really know, it's just really fun to create your own adventures of whatever I want. Though I like to stick close to reality, I like to make everything unique. From the characters, their gear/equipment, what they wear, the setting, etc. I really started writing around 2009/2010, but I never posted anything online. I actually, at first, found fan fiction to be something that was just a fad, and passed over it. I remember seeing the first writer on SPPf... whoa! I'm not drifting off here! Maybe somewhere else, but not here. I first started to actually post my work in December 2012, after I had some help from a certain writer who is in this club right now. You know who you are!

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?
My first story was Auđn (pronounced: eye-ethn, an original story about a mercenary squad. It's still in the making, and has a prologue and two chapters up and running! Being in the non-Pokemon section I haven't gotten any feedback from anyone I don't know, but hopefully I'll be able to get at least some readers.

You can ask my friends about it, as if I started promoting it saying, "It's amazing!" I'd sound like a raging dick. Although, if you like action, sci-fi, mercenaries, or if you're just really bored (this is the most probable cause of you reading this anyway), I'd recommend it. The link is in my signature, as is the link to my Pokemon Mystery Dungeon fic.

Quilava42
14th February 2013, 3:28 AM
And the list has just been updated! Last update before I curl up for le sleep, just so y'all know. Feel free to chat away and join and whatnot while the cat's away, dear mice. :D

Also!

And I'm assuming cute aliens befriending humans, amirite? :D *shot!*





YES. >8D

We're all sadists here, unfortunately. *sage nod*

Although to be fair, your idea doesn't sound that bad, tbqh. In fact...



That sounds so metal.



Oh, old shames. Things like this always sound like a good idea when you're young. They very rarely are, and that's what makes them hilarious in hindsight.



YOU'LL FIT RIGHT IN HERE. 8D



Awesome. Good luck, and feel free to pester me/the club/Authors Cafe if you need help. *nod*



Ikr? I'm pretty sure I was on some kind of crack back in the day. Beautiful, glorious, sugary crack.



Y'know, I think I read the first chapter of this back when I was briefly back at PC. It was... interesting. (Read: You've certainly improved since then. Just sayin'.)



...Best magic system ever.



YES, PLEASE.

I have recently discovered that Pokémon and the SCP Foundation go together alarmingly well. Don't you think so? It's totally the lore and the monsters. I mean, the Pokémon universe comes with weird-as-**** shenanigans built in as completely ordinary, every-day fact. Is your TV possessed? Rotom. Your dolls want to kill you? Banette. Pills that cure every ailment known to man? Full Restore. Animals made of fire? Most of the Fire-types. God-like eldritch abominations? Pretty sure at least one legendary fits that one. Shenanigans, I tell you.

I've actually toyed with the idea of creating an SCP-like wiki/project/thing wherein people take bits of Pokémon canon and warps them into SCP-style weirdness. But it's surprising that I failed at being too lazy for this; just think about how much effort I'd fail to put forth for a wiki.

Buuuut back to the point, I am so looking forward to an SCP-like fanfic. Because that's awesome.



Haha, inorite?



Of course. ;) Welcome back!

I posted my idea on Fic Ideas there. And have you read the part where he got whipped?

Wyrm
14th February 2013, 3:51 AM
Oh, yeah, this thing again. Maybe I'll actually stick around this time.

Why do you like fanfic/writing?

Writing: Life is mind-bogglingly boring at least seventy-five percent of the time for me. One day I discovered that you can create realities, just without the "real." Things went along from there.

Fanfic: It soon came to my attention that coming up with amazing stuff without spamming fantasy stories left and right was not exactly my thing. That's where fan work comes in. I have a universe to work with that I actually like. Fwee.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Oh, god. Here we go. Try not to die while reading.

Alright, so this is where my real problem comes in. Basically: I suck. Once upon a time, I made my first attempt at Pokemon fan fiction. It was a self-insert about a ten year old named Daniel (hint-hint) who lived in Pallet Town and was about to start his journey with his friend/rival named Gary (who also was supposed to look like the anime Gary, too). They go to Oak's lab to pick between Bulbasaur, Charmander, and Squirtle. Then they have a battle. IN THE LAB. Afterwards, Oak asks Daniel to go to Viridian City to pick up a parcel. On the way, he gets attacked by a Spearow... And that's where I gave up. I had planned for him to travel through all the regions, challenging all facilities and following all the standard game events. He would then go to Poketopia and compete in a tournament in order to face Red. Then he'd save the world from some apocalypse involving Legendaries. This was actually posted here, too. Don't go looking for it. Even if it has decent quality for a starting fic, it's terrible.*raises flame shield*

You guys still with me? Alright.

Long story short, I've learned from my mistakes, and now I'm planning for a REAL story (not just what I called my other lame attempts "experiments"). I know what I'm doing now, but probably still stink at doing this well. *end ramble*

Glad to see the thread again. Let's kick some rival mafia rear.

Matori
14th February 2013, 4:24 AM
Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about? Aw man, my first fic was badass.

Ya see, I got into fanfiction writing about three months after I got into fanfiction reading. On this here very site as it happens. So I was happily reading away until I thought, 'I can do this, I've read loads of writing advide, I know to avoid certain pitfalls! Unlike Ash and Co. Am I right guys!'

Okay... I never thought that lame pun, but come on!

So anyway, my fic was about a kid from Mahogany Town (Didn't start in the game start town, this made me super progressive), he went to the Lake of Rage with his buddy for a camping trip. When he got back to his house his parents had been kidnapped by Team Rocket! (This was set after the GSC games and was written WAY before HGSS) They were pokéball creators and specialised in effect balls and they had given their latest prototype to their son, a "charge ball" which was able to catch electric types easier.

So long story short, the kid researches Team Rocket and goes around the various hideouts from the games, looking for his parents. (Because this made perfect sense to my early teen self. On the way, he runs into a Rocket Grunt who tries to kill him with a crobat until a Jolteon jumps in to save him (Whilst it is an eeveelution, I removed the element of choice Eevee provides. Progressive as all hell, I tell ya) It's also a shiny pokémon which I explain away later as being a sign of experimentation by Team Rocket. Kinda like Shadow Pokémon.

At some point in the story he gets a cubone and a kabuto in his team and then I stopped writing it because my computer got wiped.

It was around that time that I wrote the first fic I posted. Serial. Which was about a Serial Killer Gallade. He was a cool guy.

This is an amazing idea for a story, and if you rewrote it to involve the HG/SS Executives, I would totally be onboard with that. There need to be more stories set in the Gold/Silver canon, and this isn't a half-bad plot for a fic, either. It's neat that you acknowledged not every kid starts their adventure in the game start town, I think too many writers feel constrained by that.

The Gallade story sounds amazing as well. Odd, but definitely an interesting premise.



It's been a while since I've joined one of these... I'm SilentMemento. I write horror and darkfics, so that you don't have to - ah, who am I kidding? Some of you have written works of fiction that are way scarier than anything I can ever dream about. XD

Seriously, though, I do write horror. In fact, Revenant (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?495784-Revenant-(rated-R)) is my main fic. It has references to Dead Space, The Thing, Shutter Island, Alien, and E.T.. What that means is that it is a Pokemon fic based in space that has a ton of body horror and psychological horror. It is rated R, though, so if you're younger than seventeen or if you are easily frightened by disturbing imagery or if you get bored with extended exposition until the fifth chapter, a jerkass main character who isn't very sympathetic, or if you absolutely can't stand writers who procrastinate and tend to never finish stories, do not read.
Hi! (waves) One of these days I'll leave a review on Revenant, I've been reading it and loving it all so far.



So, without further stalling, I'll answer the two questions:

Why do you like fanfiction/writing?

Wow. Why do I like it? So I can get rich and famous, buy all the Lamborghinis and Ferraris I want, and have thousands of screaming fans lining up for my autograph when I enter a place? Isn't that why everyone does it? Nah, seriously, though, I love writing for the sheer freedom it gives me. I have all of these characters in my head who have a story to be told, who have granted me the honor and privilege of telling those stories and interpreting their character.

From the young (and surprisingly sentient) female cat who is slowly maturing (Warriors) and the peaceful Hypno who spends its days meditating on Three Island (Pokemon, of course), to the fast-talking, quick-drawing salarian special operative (Mass Effect) and the cold-blooded mercenary fox with a serious grudge against slavers (Redwall), all the way to the psychologically-traumatized child soldier who is going through his own trial in space (Pokemon), these characters and their stories are an absolute joy to write. These are characters that are all important parts, and the fact that nothing is as clear-cut as it seems makes it all the better.


I can definitely agree with all of this. I love being able to play around with characters and letting them run wild in my stories. More often than not, I end up having them give the story a totally new course just by letting their personalities take over. I know a story I've written is a good one when I feel like it's not so much me writing the characters as the characters telling me their stories and trusting me to write them down.





I'm actually in the middle of writing my first fanfic right now. It's an AU Pokemon fic inspired by the SCP Foundation wiki (it's not straight horror, more psychological horror-lite/fantasy). It isn't posted yet, but once I have time to edit the first few chapters I should post it. Ugh, revision. xD

Holy crap, I would LOVE to see this. So much. I love SCP and creepypasta and psychological horror and I would definitely add it to my list of things to read.


Oh, yeah, this thing again. Maybe I'll actually stick around this time.

Why do you like fanfic/writing?

Writing: Life is mind-bogglingly boring at least seventy-five percent of the time for me. One day I discovered that you can create realities, just without the "real." Things went along from there.



This is pretty much how I came to start writing. It's the best part, really.

Kaiserin
14th February 2013, 4:57 AM
I want to be a mobster, too! :(

Why you like fanfic/writing: An anticlimactic form deserves an anticlimactic answer, yes? Because it is one of my more unique outlets for creativity. I have a lot of them, but whereas all my others involve either working with my hands (sewing, crafting, etc.) or working with images (drawing), writing is something that involves using words instead of pictures to accomplish the same purpose. I find it a little more challenging than drawing, in its own way, and it has a unique niche in the killings of my personal time.

...Poetic enough? C:

EDIT: Also, I wrote two shameless smutfics for Pokemon recently that are a little short on meaningful reviews, if anyone would be interested in looking at them? They're on my FFnet profile, but they're also very definitely PWP, so I don't want to link unless someone actually... wants to read them. (One is Rosa/Hugh, and the other is Rosa/Red, if that piques any interest.)

Phoenixsong
14th February 2013, 5:01 AM
Hm. Maybe this might work as incentive to lurk slightly less. Maybe. Who do I have to whack to get in, Don Jax?

Sadly I don't really have much in the way of active stories to pimp out—I've definitely never posted anything here, at least—so I'm afraid I'mma have to waste my one opportunity for shameless advertising. Ah, well. Hopefully I'll be able to get my act together and post at least a one-shot or something before too long, though! (I do have some stuff on my website, including a personal actually-make-words-more-often-you-cretin challenge in which I write silly drabbles for each and every pokémon; you can pester me later if you want to see 'em.)

EDIT because way to actually introduce myself: Hi, I'm Phoenixsong, and sometimes I write things. Sometimes I read things, too. Not nearly often enough on either count, but I try! I have a bunch of fic ideas buzzing around my head and I'm hoping to actually get one down on "paper" one of these days. I tend to like reading quirky journeyfic, but overall my tastes are pretty broad and can generally be summed up as "anything that's not predominantly romance" (and I'm not super fond of or knowledgeable about the animé or any of the mangas, so I tend to avoid those 'verses unless something else about the fic catches my eye... ohaithar AEM). When it comes to writing I'm kinda all over the board—I have at least a few of those "quirky journeyfic" ideas of my own but I also have non-journey plotbunnies that involve canon characters, original characters, weird AUs, fantasy, fun with pseudoscience, cracky AUs, tournaments, mystery/detective fiction, game retellings, role reversals, big worldbuildy projects, dystopian AUs and possibly the occasional crossover. Wish I could write horror, too, but when it comes to fic I don't scare easily and don't understand how/why other people get scared, so I don't think I'd be very good at it. :B That's not even covering the aforementioned drabble project and a related one-shot project that I guess is vaguely similar to Ysarvvyl's Pokédex One-Shots, in which everything stands alone and anything goes as long as it's about a certain pokémon or evolution line. Most of my ideas tend to be and have been Pokémon-related, but throughout my attempting-to-write career I've also poked at Golden Sun, Yu-Gi-Oh!, Tales of Symphonia, Fire Emblem, Homestuck and Redwall stuff, probably among others, and some original ideas as well. So... yeah! Hi!


and the cold-blooded mercenary fox with a serious grudge against slavers (Redwall)


Brief interlude for a Redwall brofist.


I'm actually in the middle of writing my first fanfic right now. It's an AU Pokemon fic inspired by the SCP Foundation wiki (it's not straight horror, more psychological horror-lite/fantasy). It isn't posted yet, but once I have time to edit the first few chapters I should post it. Ugh, revision. xD

Also a brofist for this! SCPokémon ftw!


Now then, questions!

Why do you like fanfiction/writing?

I'm not even sure I can sum it up properly, heh. I like creating, I like imagining, I like to experience things that I never normally could for one reason or another. (Maybe it stems from my early fascination with dinosaurs and Ancient Egypt? idk) I know my mom read to me a lot (and she's never not reading anything herself), I'm told I started reading around 2 1/2-ish and pretty much never stopped, and the creative writing I had to do early on (see the 'fessin' up below for more) probably did a lot to cement the idea that the quickest way to get in on this awesome imaginary stuff racket was to take up writing myself. Fanfiction in particular is fun because what's better than additional imaginary extensions to the imaginary shenaniganry you're already enjoying, mirite? More awesome all around!

Sadly I don't do as much writing or reading as I used to, primarily because I am distressingly easy to distract and to talk into over-committing; whenever I do try to write again these days it tends toward hilariously bad, or at least I think it's hilariously bad, haha. Honestly even when I wrote more it was still bad and I also never finished anything ever, but at least I wasn't as self-critical and didn't paralyze so easily when trying to put words on a page. I'm trying to get back into both, though, in part with the drabble challenge thing, in part by trying to remember to find more schtuff to read here and by buckling the hell down and trying to finalize one of my five million and three ideas before I start hating it or get distracted by something else shiny. I've made it something of a New Year's resolution to actually post something on Serebii for once and get it nominated for 2013's FF Awards because yes, I'm that conceited, so we'll see how well that goes!

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

First-ever-ever story? I couldn't put my finger on exactly what it was about, but the elementary school I went to had mandatory creative writing time and I definitely filled up a whole mess of the yellow legal pads they gave us for that purpose. I'm sure plenty of people did something at least vaguely similar in their mini years, and I may have written stuff even earlier that I just don't remember at all, but what's noteworthy is that these mini-me writing assignments did include what is technically my first "fanfiction": a series of four stories involving me, my little brother and two of our cousins somehow winding up in the worlds of some of my favorite cartoons/movies (Tiny Toons, Rugrats, 101 Dalmatians and one other I don't recall atm) and helping the characters solve some weird problem over the course of probably two pages of my huge babby handwriting. This was well before I knew anything about the interwebs or had any access to it, so no one ever saw it except for the classmates I read it to during sharing time, but it's fiction about established characters so it counts, mostly. *nods*


On to internet fic! FUNNY STORY ABOUT REDWALL, ACTUALLY. AND ALSO FLOPPY DISKS. Okay not really, it's just a funny story about how inexcusably bad something I wrote was, but it relates to those things at least tangentially! I can't tell you exactly what the first fanfic I ever attempted to post was (I do know some of the earliest internets-and-forums-era fics I wrote were terribad Golden Sun fanfics, and from there I moved on to inflicting my special brand of ohgodwhy on Pokémon, Yu-Gi-Oh!, Redwall and many other things in between), but I strongly suspect it was my magnum opus Alosir Longblade.

In a nutshell it was a fantasy fic that took place in a world inhabited by anthropomorphic pokémon and non-anthro pokémon and also humans, elves, dragons and also like every kind of anthro animal from the Redwall series. Brian Jacques was a huge influence on my love of writing, and that in and of itself is not a bad thing, but unfortunately Redwall-esque stuff managed to leak into anything fantasy-related I did, be it weird prophetic riddlepoetry or bizarre songs or exaggerated accents or actual clone abbeys full of anthro pokémon standing in for Redwall itself. I attempted to start several stories that were basically Redwall-but-with-pokemans, actually, and then somehow the last one got blown out of proportion, became Alosir Longblade and also somehow picked up legit dragons somewhere idek. As a result there were huge chunks of this story that, while not a direct lift of any of the Redwall series' plot elements, followed a very similar structure and had my very bad approximation of Mr. Jacques's style. There were even some choice bits like the "sea elves" basically being expies of Redwall's otters and saying the exact same kinds of stuff and being obsessed with some silly impossibly spicy soup, and all that with there still being actual Redwall otters slated for appearances later in the fic.

The plot was basically that there was an evil sentret (no really) named Lord Stalfir who led this huge horde of evil humans/elves/dragons/anthromon and all the stereotypical "vermin" Redwall animals like foxes and weasels, and he was going around trying to find some vaguely-defined magic MacGuffin swords that he would do vaguely-evil things with. (The middle of the story wasn't very fleshed out... but then in my stuff it never is, even to this day.) He and his horde march on this sleepy little village and slaughter everyone, including this little elf girl named Alosir and her family—my hands-down favorite scene in the whole thing, btw, is when Alosir is trying to protect her baby brother, Stalfir says something to the effect of "Does the baby like hats? I have a hat he might like," and then runs the baby's forehead through with a spear—and then leave. A traveling band of... mercenaries? idek, but an anthro-umbreon, a fox and an apparently not-anthro pidgeotto are trailing Stalfir's entire horde by themselves, and they come through the village and find everyone dead except for Alosir who actually survived. She swears vengeance on Evil Sentret McStabbyhats and has been with that little group following him ever since. The story proper starts ten years later when Stalfir (now an evil furret, so much better mirite) is still looking for macguffinswords and Alosir is still looking for him and eventually she finds a sword and takes her surname from it and then they probably fight or something. Also there were volcanoes and tribes of jabbering swamp croconaw and unnecessary bad accents of various stripes.

Needless to say, it was glorious.

One of the best parts? I was convinced that, if I just took out the pokémon and replaced them with other animals/stock fantasy bushwa, I could get it published. Because, awful writing aside, removing all the Pokémon series stuff is enough to classify it as Totally Not Plagiarism You Guys even though the Redwall ripoff stuff is intact. It legitimately did not occur to me that leaving that in was also bad. What even, mini-Phoenix. What even.

One of the other best parts is how I posted it. I did all of my writing on an ancient laptop (Windows 3.1 baby, aw yeah) I'd commandeered. It wasn't hooked up to the internet, though—my primary means of interneting back then was through our WebTV. The WebTV, by contrast, only let you access the internet, so there was no way to store files on it and Google Docs et al were still years and years away. So in order to start posting Alosir Longblade I had to:

1. Save fic to a floppy disk.
2. Take floppy disk out to living room computer, also internetless, and print out the current chapter.
3. Scoot chair over to WebTV, navigate to the forum I wanted to post to and, reading from the printout, manually retype the entire chapter in the reply box.

I got the first two chapters up on that forum and, horrifyingly enough, had several people say they liked it (including an author I'd looked up to at the time; not sure what to make of that now). I sat down to post Chapter Three one day but then had to leave for some reason—I don't remember whether it was just sprung on me or if I knew about it and my timing/decision-making ability was just that atrocious—and so, to avoid having to redo what I'd already typed, posted only the first section of the third chapter along with an apology saying I'd edit the rest in later. For some reason, though, I never did. I think I may have written more of the story on my laptop, and I know I hadn't lost interest or realized how horribad it was yet, but I just... never went back to the thread. Whatever happened it was ultimately for the best, though it must have looked all kinds of weird with two full chapters and then like two paragraphs of the third.

Mercifully, I mean sadly, the only place I posted it to was wiped out due to some kind of forum-wide error long, long ago; the community itself still exists but the thread does not, so now the only way you'd be able to see it would be for me to start posting what I have again. Which I have actually considered doing, either just for laughs or as some sort of masochistic punishment, but unlike other people who make their old nonsense available online I don't have an especially good reason to (no newer revision to compare it to, for example). Unless I do end up punishing myself for something. Hm.

tl;dr, this story fills me with great shame and also great amusement. Also great anger because at twelve chapters it's the furthest I've ever gotten with a chapterfic. Most of my current stuff, while at the very least not as wtfish and not as horribly plagiarized (you know, except for the fact that it's fanfiction and, welp), is lucky if I ever get any words down at all. DX Oh, to be thirteen and a prolific hack again.

(Technically one of my new projects is also fantasy stuff with pokémon and elves and orcs and dwarves and humans and gods and stuff all thrown into a blender set to train wreck, but the difference is that this time I'm getting seriously into the worldbuilding and am hoping fervently that it will make sense. As much sense as that concept ever could, anyway. At least there are no sentret stabbing babies in the head and discussing haberdashery.)

...why is it so easy to ramble on waaaay more than was asked for in things like this and yet so impossible to actually write a story, sob whine cry angst artist problems etc..

I think the sheer volume of words in that spoiler is sufficient to whack anyone who attempts to read it. Am I in the mafia now?

Matori
14th February 2013, 5:27 AM
Hm. Maybe this might work as incentive to lurk slightly less. Maybe. Who do I have to whack to get in, Don Jax?

Sadly I don't really have much in the way of active stories to pimp out—I've definitely never posted anything here, at least—so I'm afraid I'mma have to waste my one opportunity for shameless advertising. Ah, well. Hopefully I'll be able to get my act together and post at least a one-shot or something before too long, though! (I do have some stuff on my website, including a personal actually-make-words-more-often-you-cretin challenge in which I write silly drabbles for each and every pokémon; you can pester me later if you want to see 'em.)




Fellow lurker/rareposter here. I'm trying to do the same thing really, I've never had much of a presence here outside of my fic posts once in a blue moon and arguing with people in the anime forums, so I'm kind of happy this exists because I have a structured way to be social now and structure is frequently the only thing that lets me accomplish anything.

Nice to meet you!

Also, I feel your pain- back in high school, when I started ficcing, I didn't have internet access at home so my best friend was my trusty floppy disc and sneaking onto school computers to post it during newspaper (when I should have been doing.. newspaper things) or after school in the library if the tech lady wasn't watching. Either that or I'd go to the public library and pray the computer didn't eat my disc. The things we do for our art.

I also lacked a real computer so so many of my periods when I was allegedly "taking notes" I usually spent that time hand-writing fanfiction on looseleaf lined paper, then transcribed it as soon as I got home. It did more for my typing speed and skills than any computer class EVER did.

Kutie Pie
14th February 2013, 5:42 AM
Also, I feel your pain- back in high school, when I started ficcing, I didn't have internet access at home so my best friend was my trusty floppy disc and sneaking onto school computers to post it during newspaper (when I should have been doing.. newspaper things) or after school in the library if the tech lady wasn't watching. Either that or I'd go to the public library and pray the computer didn't eat my disc. The things we do for our art.

I also lacked a real computer so so many of my periods when I was allegedly "taking notes" I usually spent that time hand-writing fanfiction on looseleaf lined paper, then transcribed it as soon as I got home. It did more for my typing speed and skills than any computer class EVER did.

I used to write down chapters on pieces of paper, and then get on the family computer to re-type it all into the reply box when I first started out. Yeah, I'm surprised I didn't get carpal tunnel from it (I would eventually learn how to type normally in a typing class in eighth grade and thus the end of my beautiful penmanship). Mom then would show me the beauties of copying and pasting. She would then give me my own flash drive.

While I had a desktop computer, when I had just about entered high school (or actually, I think I was still finishing junior high), I eventually received a hand-me-down Dell laptop that I always had to keep plugged in because it only had one battery. I wrote a lot on that laptop for about two years. However, I was an idiot who didn't know how memory worked on computers, so once I used up the memory, I couldn't open my stories and transfer them to a flash drive (for some reason), and I lost a lot of them on that laptop. I would eventually get a new one from my late-grandfather that Christmas, and I started from scratch.

Though to be honest, I think it was for the best that laptop's memory was used up, many of the stories were pretty crappy. And it was then I started realizing I might've been getting into erotic fan-fiction o_O. All because I ended up reading my mother's/grandmother's collected romance/almost-Harlequin romance novels that I got out one boring summer. Why Mom never stopped me is a mystery. (But at least it and all of those fan fics I would run into would eventually lead me to writing Forsaken out of disappointment of the romance genre. That's something for another time.)

Lost™
14th February 2013, 5:51 AM
I see this club finally! Time to be more active this time around then!

Why you like fanfic/writing:

Let's see here, I just love to write in general as it just allows me to express me feelings in ways that aren't possible. I like imagining things, how different turns could have been taken, what could have happened, all of those little unopened doors that they left untouched could be opened and you can write in your own story. I just love how everything you want can be written down in a novel, how emotions that aren't easily expressed can easily be set loose. It is a wave, it will sweep over your mind until it's dry, and you need to move on. Sure, everyone makes mistakes, but the virtues of writing just has a way to release. Ideas will come and go, just as life, and that's the beauty of it. If someone has writer's block, it's because they need a new change of pace, or scenery, or a new idea. Once you have that urge to write, it will never be let go... You will just bury it inside of you until it breaks free. That is why I love writing and fanfiction, to express your words and emotions, and to tell the tales of paths untold.

Okay, sorry for the long rant-like application.

Phoenixsong
14th February 2013, 6:02 AM
Think I finally do have carpal tunnel now, haha, though fanfic isn't entirely to blame for that. I'm fixin' to make my living working with the internet, so... :P

But yeah, trying to write and post fanfic back in the days of floppy disks and limited internet access (and apparently crappy computers for more than one of us) was always awesome. I actually still have a bunch of my old floppies—in fact, sometime in '11 I tried to recover some stuff from them and move it to a flash drive. It only sort of worked—a combination of hahahaha floppy disks and the fact that most of the stuff was written on I don't even know what rudimentary word processor on a Win3.1 PC meant that much of it was corrupted and filled with garbage when I finally managed to open and/or copy it. I saved some, partially saved others and may have accidentally borked one floppy beyond repair (though thankfully there was nothing super important on it as far as I can tell); I still have a lot of others I need to go through, haha. Which will be hilarious because good lord reading through the ones that aren't ruined is almost physically painful.

Mogar
14th February 2013, 6:08 AM
Holy man, finally! A new fanfiction club! \ouo/

Why you like fanfic/writing: Well, let's see. I'm involved in all sorts of fine art programs; as in, I play as instrument, I paint/draw, I write, and I'm in a lot of drama productions. Now, as much as drawing allows me to blow off some steam; writing is what really gets me going. I've been told by various English teachers that I have a gift of turning mundane/domestic situations into amazingly vivid stories told at various points of view. Anyhow, I first got into, well truly writing in about Grade 7 (Twelve years old.). However, I didn't begin writing fanfiction until around the 8th Grade (And I will never speak of these dark days). Once I hit Grade 9; I found my primary fandoms, as well as far more inspiration to write; and an English teacher who fully supported me and had a lot in common with me.

Now I'm in Grade 10, still moving strong in the writing universe. I'm finding it easier, and easier to write with every story. The stuff I write usually depends on what I'm listening to, or how I feel at the time... And that my friends, is why I adore writing with a fiery passion.

Also why does everyone hate Second person? I don't understand?

Phoenixsong
14th February 2013, 6:26 AM
It's not so much that people hate second person itself, or rather it shouldn't be; it's just as valid a POV as any other. It's just that the nature of that viewpoint (to oversimplify, the fact that it implies that the reader is the main character) makes it difficult to use in a way most people find effective and appropriate. I'm a wee bit tired so rather than attempt to explain further I'll just link you to some posts in Advice for Aspiring Authors, in which Jax (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?19-Advice-for-Aspiring-Authors&p=15610546#post15610546) and I (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?19-Advice-for-Aspiring-Authors&p=15609337#post15609337) both touched on a few reasons why it's tricky and a few examples of where it might be best utilized. Someone else can probably weigh in on that as well.

Just because it's difficult doesn't mean it can't or shouldn't be done, though, and don't let anyone tell you otherwise! If you feel like you have a story that's well-suited to it, there's no reason not to give it a shot.

EDIT: Ah, wait, haha, just realized that you were the person who asked that question in the first place. You've presumably already seen those posts, then! Sorry. :P Point still stands, though: most of the dislike of second person POV stems from the fact that it's rarely used well, even though that's a problem with the author's choice and execution rather than second person itself being inherently bad. If more authors took the time to consider whether a) second person is the best fit for their story and b) they're handling it effectively, there'd probably be fewer people insisting that it should be avoided outright.

[Imaginative]:[Clockwork]
14th February 2013, 6:33 AM
I wasn't super active in the previous thread, but I'd like to join again.

The only fandom I've ever written a lot in is Pokemon. I wrote a ton back in the day, but I didn't post a lot of. What I did post was on other forums. They never got much attention, but it's probably for the best considering how poorly written they were. Still, what little criticism I did get helped me a lot. That, and the fact that I was writing almost constantly in the middle school to early high school days meant that I also learned to improve myself a little bit.

I used to be really into journey fics, and that was basically all I'd write. Now, I mostly stick to one-shots, for fear that I'll post yet another fic that won't get completed. (I've got a few plans, though. We'll see what happens.) I haven't posted anything in a while (coming up on a year now, I think), and I can't promise I'll be writing with more frequency any time soon. One can dream, though.

Now, onto these:

Why you like fanfic/writing?

I guess for me, the biggest reason I like writing is the chance to get my ideas down onto a page in completed form. I generally find myself daydreaming waaay more than actually writing, though, which is unfortunate. Still, when I do manage to write, I find it a whole lot of fun to see my ideas come to life. Realizing that a story has started piloting itself is one of the best feelings, and one of the things that makes writing so worthwhile.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Like I said, Pokemon's really the only fandom I've written large amounts of work in. However, there was once one fandom that caught my attention long enough to inspire fan work, and that fandom was Dragon Ball/Z/GT. My plan was to rewrite the entire series, with my own changes added in. Basically, it was the first two episodes of Dragon Ball with characters randomly introduced earlier than canon and all comedy removed. I got about two chapters in before I forgot about it. It will probably never be seen by anyone again, unless I can find the old floppy disks I saved them on.

Now, I don't know if this was my very first story, but it was definitely one of the earliest that I can remember amounting to any significant amount of writing (if you can consider two bare-bones chapters "significant").

Azurne
14th February 2013, 7:44 AM
You know, I remember posting in a thread not too long ago, saying the forum had nothing to fear because Jax wasn't the mob boss. Now, I have to go back and eat my words. :|

Also, hi, my name is Azurne. I lurk, and I try to give helpful advice once in a blue moon. I can't finish a story to save my life, but I'd still like to join. I can provide arms and ammunition in the form of witty banter, as well as bullet-proof vests in the form of self-deprecating humor. Satisfaction not guaranteed, but there is a lifetime warranty.

Why you like fanfic/writing: To be honest, I'm not really sure anymore. When I was a kid, I would have told you because I liked reading a lot. When I was an angst-ridden preteen I would have told you because I can (translation: all the cool kids on the internet were doing it), and when I was a junior in high school I'd have said because I like exploring deep relationships with characters or something edgy and special snowflake-ish.

Today I'm going to say because I just do. It's something that comes naturally (though not as naturally as I'd like it to be), and I can't help it. I'm a chronic daydreamer, so coming up with hypothetical situations and characters happens on a daily basis, multiple times. Some days they may string together into a coherent story, some may just go poof in the night because they were simply idle 'that would be amusing' thoughts. I like to take things, twist them around and turn them on their heads, light the proverbial fire underneath their arse to see what they're made of. I'm something of a thrill-seeker, but instead of seeking dangerous thrills in real life, I like putting the thrills in written form. If a fandom or existing story doesn't pass my 'can you handle this' test, then they're perfectly ripe for some awesome re-writing.

So, I guess I'm kinda like a repairman for fandoms. The more I see how utterly broken an anime/game/book is, and how good it could have been, I either go into daydream mode or immediately start pulling up Word. *shrug*

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

NEVER. You will pry that floppy disk from my cold, dead hands.

COLD. DEAD. HANDS.


Oh, oh wait. First story? Not first fanfiction? Okay. I was in first grade, and it was about me saving a dolphin. That's all I remember. (Even my first original story was a self-insert, sob). But, apparently it was good enough to get me into some sort of hardcore writing competition at the state level. Then they gave me a pop-up book as a prize, which legitimately offended me. I figured they must have thought I couldn't read real books, because all the older kids got actual novels. But, the guy who gave me the pop-up book was really nice about it and was apparently the author, so I kept quiet to spare feelings. Still, I was a very passive-aggressive first grader that day.

But, yeah. Dolphins.

Negrek
14th February 2013, 8:15 AM
Been a while since I've been a part of the FF club. May as well.

If you don't know me, I'm Negrek and I've been writing fanfic for about nine years now. I like writing action-adventure kind of stories, often with elements of mystery, suspense, or the supernatural thrown in. Right now the chapterfic I'm posting is Salvage (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?587729-Salvage), a very experimental story I've been working on for around four years. It follows two deeply messed-up kids with superpowers and no real conception of how the world actually works who decide that they need to rescue Mew from Team Rocket, no matter how many international incidents they cause along the way. Despite the zany premise, it's much less on the wacky antics side and more on the horrifying and morally questionable one. I've had a huge amount of fun writing it, but it remains to be seen whether people will enjoy reading it as much.

Why do you like fanfic/writing?

I've always been a storyteller, and writing is the medium I'm best at working in. I feel restless and unhappy if I don't do at least a little writing on a regular basis; I tend to have too much stuff going on in my head if I don't channel it out into a story. I actually write quite a lot, but only a small amount of it is ever posted or otherwise displayed... something that I think I really ought to work on getting over.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

I can't remember my first story; it was something or other scribbled (laboriously, since I'd only recently learned how to write) in some awful Lisa Frank notebook when I was probably six or seven or so. I came up with a few of those.

I wrote my first fanfic in second grade, for no real reason that I can remember except that we had some free time and I decided I was going to write an Animorphs novel. I got to about a page and a half in, which more or less covered the typical Animorphs opening with the whole "I can't tell you my full name" thing and also established that Ax was living in Jake's basement for some reason. I then received my first writing critique, from a friend who asserted that I didn't have to open it that way just because all the books did so and that it was boring, to which I responded that of course I had to open it that way, all the books do it, and also you're stupid. Then I lost interest in the story and didn't write more fanfiction until after a different friend introduced me to FFN in the eighth grade.

SilentMemento
14th February 2013, 8:36 AM
And I'm assuming cute aliens befriending humans, amirite? :D *shot!*

Well, I wouldn't say that it's cute by any means. And it's far from friendly. But yeah, let's go with that so that I don't have to spoil anything.


We're all sadists here, unfortunately. *sage nod*

Yeah. All of our characters could probably attest to that.


Although to be fair, your idea doesn't sound that bad, tbqh. In fact...

Oh, it was bad. Trust me on this. I mean, the whole idea was about a six-month-old kitten traversing a distance so large that it would've been impossible under any logical circumstances. It would be a lot more fair to just call a pig a pig, no matter how much lipstick you put on it.


That sounds so metal.

Not when the name is...Stonetail. There, I said it. You might have to order a hit now just because of that.


Oh, old shames. Things like this always sound like a good idea when you're young. They very rarely are, and that's what makes them hilarious in hindsight.

Tell me about it. Fate, I was a total idiot as a teenager...


YOU'LL FIT RIGHT IN HERE. 8D

Glad to hear it. :)


Hi! (waves) One of these days I'll leave a review on Revenant, I've been reading it and loving it all so far.

Hello~ -waves back- Thank you. I'm going to have to get started on some of your stories as well; I've read them, but I haven't reviewed them yet.


I can definitely agree with all of this. I love being able to play around with characters and letting them run wild in my stories. More often than not, I end up having them give the story a totally new course just by letting their personalities take over. I know a story I've written is a good one when I feel like it's not so much me writing the characters as the characters telling me their stories and trusting me to write them down.

Totally agree. When characters and their actions are driving the plot, it's a beautiful sight to behold.


Brief interlude for a Redwall brofist.

-brofist- It's truly amazing how Jacques got started as well. He never intended for those books to become famous; he just wrote them for children at a school for the blind. It was only after a friend showed a book to a publisher without telling Jacques that his career as a writer got started.

Bay
14th February 2013, 9:05 AM
Oh, you totally can answer whenever you'd like. ;D FREE REIGN~!

Haha, all right.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?
So, the first story I wrote was a handwritten original mystery story about the main character finding out about her sister's death. I remember having the sister's boyfriend as the murderer I think and also the female character having romantic feelings over the detective. Never got around to finishing it because yeah, it's bad. I actually still have the notebook with the story with me now and rereading some parts...oh wow, I wrote it in first person POV, whattt? XD

As for my first fanfic I posted, it's a Pokemon fic that's basically a Pokemonized version of Ernest Hemingway's Old Man and the Sea back in 2006. Oh man ashamed of the many tense mistakes and awkward sentences. D: I did a rewrite, but then I decided to focus my improved writing skills on newer stories (because I tend to have too many ideas distracting me, lol).

Quilava42
14th February 2013, 11:34 AM
I guess I'm the only fourteen year old in this thread. XD

Psychic
14th February 2013, 6:02 PM
All hail kingpin Jax.

Why you like fanfic/writing: There are times when I'm better with putting words down in writing than when speaking. I love words, I love putting words together to express ideas, but I especially love using words to create stories, worlds and characters that other people can see and discover and love.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?
My first story was pretty much a mixture of Animorphs and an element of the Jimmy Neutron movie. All the characters were people I knew (read: other kids in my fifth-grade class) and I never wrote past the part where the main character turned into a tiger and almost ate her best friend. This was probably for the best.



Also *adds to Redwall brofist* Those were some of my favoruite books growing up, and his description and settings and characters always enchanted me. His death was really saddening.


Aaaaand now to get back to proofreading for the magazines in Israel where I had been interning and said I'd continue to edit for. :x

~Psychic

ChloboShoka
14th February 2013, 11:29 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing: I've loved writing and have been writing stories and fan fiction when I was at a young age, even before I knew what fan fiction was. I thought that writing was a great escape and I find it relaxing and therapeutic. It helps keep me sane. I've written for a lot of fandoms but Ace Attorney and Pokemon are my main ones. The fics that I'm most proud of are The Other King (Historical Romance) and Carry On, Blissey (Medical Drama).

I love reading in general and I don't really have much of a favourite genre, but I love reading fics about Iris as well as historical AUs. The first fic I ever wrote was when I was very young. It was a Super Smash Bros. play and I can't remember anything about it other than there was this big pub where all the villains go to. I remember it was set in a place I made up called Jetiendo. My most recent fan fic is a lot different though: it was a contest entry for a forum. We had to write a one shot based on a picture and the image was a cup of tea. I ended up writing a one shot about a goblin that lives in a giant tea pot.

Luxvan
15th February 2013, 12:07 AM
Why you like fanfic/writing: It's simply a great way of doing whatever you want to stories you want to tinker with, at least writing them, anyway (personally I'm much more in favor of writing than reading). It's awesome to take a game like Pokemon and then creating situations that would absolutely never happen in the real series, or maybe they're so good you'd be disappointed if they didn't. Things like that I want to make and want to see in return.
Okay, now what I write or want to write....
Well, FanFiction profile's in my sig if you want it. So far I just have one story, my own Pokemon game, basically. I started working on it in 2011 but got writer's block, and then X&Y got me back into it and I'm having a lot of fun. Soon I'll be uploading a Kingdom Hearts fic inspired by Breaking Bad, if anyone here is interested in that. It'll be a rather dark story, something I personally like in writing.


Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?
Very first FanFiction ever was written when I was 10, and it was a parody of Kingdom Hearts. It was pretty random and stupid, given the fact that I was 10. I may even try writing it again...



But uh, yeah, hey.

Ysavvryl
15th February 2013, 12:07 AM
Oh, we're a mafia now? Well all right... *snickers while plotting* I'll be around.

Who am I kidding? I'm too nice for a mafia!

Why you like fanfic/writing: I write because it's a productive habit that I have way too much fun with. I love picking apart ideas, finding out about details and the big picture, then putting them together into something that entertains me. And if it entertains other people too, well that's just peachy.

I like fanfics because they're great practice and have the potential for a little more immediate interaction between the readers and writers. Although admittingly, I haven't found much time to be reading them lately. Another reason that I really like fanfiction is that it gives me a good outlet for experimenting, either with ideas, or forms, or styles. A good deal of the fanfics I put out are experiments and tests one way or another. The results I get from that I use to fine tune my original work.


Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about? Meow?

*ggigles* Oh dear, well my first story was way back when I was in sixth grade. I was in a special ed class for poor coordination, espeically hand-eye, so my teacher had me write things. The first full story I came up with was about a princess who's on the run (no reason stated) who comes across a unicorn. The unicorn offers to fly her to the moon (no reason stated) where they encounter a giant. The unicorn wins by growing more giant and squashing the giant (no kidding). Then the princess finds moon treasure and they live happily ever after, the end in less than ten paragraphs. It won an award for middle school writers, probably because my special ed teacher used editing and typing it as parts of my lessons.

The first fanfic I wrote and posted didn't come until years later, after I graduated college and was passing time with mediocre jobs. I was into the webcomic Bob and George at the time, so I wrote a crackfic for Mega Man X where I turned X crazy-evil and Zero into a confused rock star. But it turned serious, which is a curse that remains with me. I just can't write straight crack! I always find something interesting to take serious no matter how silly or ridiculous the initial idea is. But I've learned to accept that, as you might tell from ClicheStorm; part of the reason that it's funny is because I seriously consider the cliches I put into it, including how the cliches work and why. But it is fun.


Oh, can I have a deadline? Sort of, as it's pretty distant. For Pokedex One-Shots, I want to be able to complete the other five regions before the English version of the sixth gen Pokedex is available. Not that I want to rush myself and throw in something low quality (comparatively) for the sake of numbers, but that is my current goal.

Griff4815
15th February 2013, 12:42 AM
Adding all the new members! :D



Aaaaaaand I still envy your talent. :< Because damn, for a first fic, that's not bad at all!

Maybe the fact that you can't read the first eighteen chapters is a cue to do a reboot? 8D



Guh-whaaaaaaaa?! You read that? Heh, I'm flattered. Ironically it was in its prime when the chapters were all lolteenageangst, and those are the chapters that I can't stand now.

I did consider rebooting it at some point. I feel like it would have to be a total overhaul though since there's so much that I'd want to change and it's just so time consuming doing both a run-of-the-mill badge-collecting plot and then there was that thing with the relics and with Team Magma and Aqua and oi. I would like to do something Pokemony again though, since this isn't really the right area for my Digimon stories and it would be nice to be relevant again . =P

Quilava42
15th February 2013, 3:16 AM
Hey, I need advice from you fellow crew members. What do you do if your plot becomes boring overall in the first few chapters? Do you refine the story, leave it as it is or redo the story? Or if your writing is unclear? Because I wanted to add a couple of parts on my fic here. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?592072-The-Adventures-of-Blake-and-Quil&highlight=) Like adding a prologue of an evil team trying to get Lugia. And changing the plot a bit on some of those chapters.

JX Valentine
15th February 2013, 4:21 AM
asdfghjkl; OH HEY, PEOPLE WHO CAME WHILE REAL LIFE DECIDED TO LAY THE SMACKDOWN.

So the members list has been updated, but if I somehow missed your post, poke me. ;_;

In the meeeeantime! I won't be able to reply to everyone (because good God we're awesome already), but a few notes here and there!

Maybe I should go find a co-owner.


I posted my idea on Fic Ideas there. And have you read the part where he got whipped?

IIRC, yep. Aaaaaand I was like, "I don't know what's going on. :D:D" I mean that in the nicest way possible too because weren't they, like, at school or something? I'm not sure how to feel about a school where whipping happens. *sage nod*


Who do I have to whack to get in, Don Jax?

There's a writing club on dA that's been shortchanging us on the pay offs, if you know what I mean.


unless something else about the fic catches my eye... ohaithar AEM).

AEM SAYS HI BACK.

Except Bill. Bill's too busy being Bill.


Also a brofist for this! SCPokémon ftw!

High fives all around!

Guys. We should totally do it. Like, that should be our first challenge. Weird-as-**** SCP-style entries for Pokémon. Y/N?

Also, I swear I've read every post including all of yours, but I just want to say...


One of the other best parts is how I posted it. I did all of my writing on an ancient laptop (Windows 3.1 baby, aw yeah) I'd commandeered. It wasn't hooked up to the internet, though—my primary means of interneting back then was through our WebTV. The WebTV, by contrast, only let you access the internet, so there was no way to store files on it and Google Docs et al were still years and years away. So in order to start posting Alosir Longblade I had to:

1. Save fic to a floppy disk.
2. Take floppy disk out to living room computer, also internetless, and print out the current chapter.
3. Scoot chair over to WebTV, navigate to the forum I wanted to post to and, reading from the printout, manually retype the entire chapter in the reply box.

The 90's were weird.


Also why does everyone hate Second person? I don't understand?

Ikr? As Phoenix said, yeah, it's pretty much because it's so very rarely done in fanfiction and even rarer to see it done well. But it's a really cool mode of telling stories if you know what you're doing with it, and it can be pretty awesomely powerful if you pull it off. (I can't rec Dragonfree's Butterfree enough.)


You know, I remember posting in a thread not too long ago, saying the forum had nothing to fear because Jax wasn't the mob boss. Now, I have to go back and eat my words. :|

THIS MAY OR MAY NOT BE WHY TAKE LUCKY SEVEN IS NOW A MAFIA. :V


I can provide arms and ammunition in the form of witty banter, as well as bullet-proof vests in the form of self-deprecating humor.

We will take over Clubs yet.

I mean what?


So, I guess I'm kinda like a repairman for fandoms. The more I see how utterly broken an anime/game/book is, and how good it could have been, I either go into daydream mode or immediately start pulling up Word. *shrug*

...I don't know why, but I suddenly had the thought that you were the Engineer of fandom's Team Fortress. But that's okay because I spot some Medics and Heavies in here too. (NO, I'M NOT SAYING WHICH IS WHICH. Guess! >8D)


Well, I wouldn't say that it's cute by any means. And it's far from friendly. But yeah, let's go with that so that I don't have to spoil anything.

FACEHUGGERS JUST WANT TO HUG YOU.

And then jam their self-pollenating ovipositors down your throat.

OUT OF LOVE. :D


Yeah. All of our characters could probably attest to that.

Some more than others. Amirite? >8D


Not when the name is...Stonetail.

STILL PRETTY METAL.

...Only I guess not really because that would be more like stone maybe?


All hail kingpin Jax.

*dons sunglasses and struts like a boss*


My first story was pretty much a mixture of Animorphs and an element of the Jimmy Neutron movie. All the characters were people I knew (read: other kids in my fifth-grade class) and I never wrote past the part where the main character turned into a tiger and almost ate her best friend. This was probably for the best.

On the contrary, it sort of sounds like you stopped at the best part. :(:(:(:(:(


Also *adds to Redwall brofist* Those were some of my favoruite books growing up, and his description and settings and characters always enchanted me. His death was really saddening.

...I seriously had no childhood. I... I never read the Redwall books, guys. *ducks and covers!*

(Are they the kinds of books you can still appreciate when you're in your twenties, or are they more like Artemis Fowl, where you read them at twenty-five and go, "Why did twelve-year-old me not see that this is Captain Planet with toilet humor?"


Oh, we're a mafia now? Well all right... *snickers while plotting* I'll be around.

Who am I kidding? I'm too nice for a mafia!

THAT'S WHAT YOU WANT THEM TO THINK.

In actuality, you're probably, like, this mafia's top assassin or something. All sweet and such, but NOPE. GARROTE WIRE FOR EVERYONE.


Another reason that I really like fanfiction is that it gives me a good outlet for experimenting, either with ideas, or forms, or styles.

So much this. Especially so for Pokémon fic, amirite? I mean, it's like the fandom's a beautiful, beautiful sandbox.


The unicorn offers to fly her to the moon (no reason stated)

Do you really need a reason to fly to the moon? ;D


Oh, can I have a deadline? Sort of, as it's pretty distant. For Pokedex One-Shots, I want to be able to complete the other five regions before the English version of the sixth gen Pokedex is available. Not that I want to rush myself and throw in something low quality (comparatively) for the sake of numbers, but that is my current goal.

Absolutely! Would you like me to mark you down for October 2013 (i.e., when the games come out), or are you aiming for something a bit sooner? Or do you just want to keep it at "before the English 'dex is available"?


Guh-whaaaaaaaa?! You read that?

Admittedly, in spurts. :( Like, I read the first chapter way back when on PC, IIRC, and I remember thinking it was actually pretty good, especially compared to a lot of other trainer fics out there. I've never gotten around to finishing it, though, but I've recently discovered that the Kindle is a fantastic thing. In other words, it's going on mine someday, and I'll tell you what I think of the ending. ;)


I did consider rebooting it at some point. I feel like it would have to be a total overhaul though since there's so much that I'd want to change and it's just so time consuming doing both a run-of-the-mill badge-collecting plot and then there was that thing with the relics and with Team Magma and Aqua and oi. I would like to do something Pokemony again though, since this isn't really the right area for my Digimon stories and it would be nice to be relevant again . =P

In that case... DO EET. And hey, on the positive side, if you liked working with the characters, rebooting the whole shebang's another chance to work with them. Even if you have to overhaul everything, all that'd means is you get a fresh start and more opportunities to see what you can do with them.

'Sides, it'd be awesome to see more of the vets posting again. ;D


What do you do if your plot becomes boring overall in the first few chapters? Do you refine the story, leave it as it is or redo the story? Or if your writing is unclear? Because I wanted to add a couple of parts on my fic here. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?592072-The-Adventures-of-Blake-and-Quil&highlight=) Like adding a prologue of an evil team trying to get Lugia. And changing the plot a bit on some of those chapters.

Hmm. Well, in my personal opinion, editing's not a bad thing, especially for early chapters. Early chapters are the foundation for the rest of your fic. They're like the thing that the house that is the rest of your story stands on. What happens when a house's foundation or the ground underneath it isn't very good? Best case scenario is the house gets cracks in its walls. Worst case scenario is the house sinks. Just like a house, a story can have a good foundation and a bad foundation. Having a bad foundation doesn't necessarily mean that the story will sink, but it will mean some people are going to notice the cracks in the walls. Sometimes, it's okay to go back and redo the basement of your story (read: refine the first chapters). Maybe it might even be a good thing to bulldoze the whole shebang and rebuild from the ground up (read: rewrite). But either way, it's definitely an option, and I tend to say that if you have the time to devote to doing that, it'd be a good idea to at least consider it.

On the other hand, I'm also not you, and whether or not you'd want to do this is really up to you. Sometimes, you can still work in exciting plots after slow beginnings and still get people to like what you're doing. Also remember that whatever you decide, it'll be the beginning of the story you work on for quite some time after this. So think carefully and make a decision based on what kind of story you want to be writing months from now and whether or not the choices you've made in the beginning will help you get to that future story, if that makes sense.

Do I think you should rewrite your particular fic? It's definitely salvageable, but it sounds to me like you're not particularly happy with it, which is the important thing here. So you may be looking to take the more drastic option, and if you think that'll be the kind of fic you'd like to write, I say you should go for it.

Hope this helps!

Griff4815
15th February 2013, 4:32 AM
Admittedly, in spurts. :( Like, I read the first chapter way back when on PC, IIRC, and I remember thinking it was actually pretty good, especially compared to a lot of other trainer fics out there. I've never gotten around to finishing it, though, but I've recently discovered that the Kindle is a fantastic thing. In other words, it's going on mine someday, and I'll tell you what I think of the ending. ;)



In that case... DO EET. And hey, on the positive side, if you liked working with the characters, rebooting the whole shebang's another chance to work with them. Even if you have to overhaul everything, all that'd means is you get a fresh start and more opportunities to see what you can do with them.

'Sides, it'd be awesome to see more of the vets posting again. ;D



"Ending"... <snicker>. I'd appreciate if you told me; that way I can write one! ;)

Yeah, that's true. I'll give it some thought. I've currently got a few Digimon (blasphemer!) projects going on, but once I've thinned the herd, maybe. And I could always write as a breather, if I need one.

Kutie Pie
15th February 2013, 6:11 AM
Guys. We should totally do it. Like, that should be our first challenge. Weird-as-**** SCP-style entries for Pokémon. Y/N?

Yes, that should be one of our challenges. Unfortunately, I'm gonna personally pass on writing one because I'm still freakin' scared of everything from SCP despite being fascinated by it, and I don't think I have enough knowledge of SCP to really write one myself. I'll happily read everyone's contributions when they're up, though.

Just for the love of God, please don't post pictures.


...I seriously had no childhood. I... I never read the Redwall books, guys. *ducks and covers!*

*runs in and high-fives you hard* DUDE I NEVER READ THE BOOKS EITHER though I saw some of the cartoon series LET'S FORM A "NO CHILDHOOD" SUB-CLUB


(Are they the kinds of books you can still appreciate when you're in your twenties, or are they more like Artemis Fowl, where you read them at twenty-five and go, "Why did twelve-year-old me not see that this is Captain Planet with toilet humor?"

I think they're the books you can still appreciate as an adult. My dad collected a lot of the books and read them himself. He actually tried reading them to us when we were kids, but we didn't get very far, and we have since then forgotten the story.

I also never read the Artemis Fowl books. They never interested me. But now that I know it's pretty much Captain Planet-esque...


So much this. Especially so for Pokémon fic, amirite? I mean, it's like the fandom's a beautiful, beautiful sandbox.

Funny: I hate sand. Seriously, can't stand the feel of sand. Never liked touching sand as a kid, and I still don't. But what does sand have to do with fandoms in the first place, just because you mentioned it's a metaphorical sandbox xP?

I'M TIRED LET ME BE

OceanicLanturn
15th February 2013, 12:31 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing: Because other than the fact that my art sucks...

I like to do creative stuff, especially Pokemon-related ones. I don't know, I've always had a love for writing, especially fictions. I really like writing because you can literally do everything with your character, a toy that never breaks (I'm so sadistic lol) and I love to experience with it. I also like continuity for plots for the anime. This is usually sparked by my interest of what happened to ... after so and so happened, what adventure did so and so experience after so and so parted with so and so... It's really a free-for-all space for creativity. And dayum, I love creative writing :3

For example, I'm writing a fic with Dawn in it because she was my favourite character in the anime. So yeah, pretty much it.

~Please accept mui

SilentMemento
15th February 2013, 3:08 PM
FACEHUGGERS JUST WANT TO HUG YOU.

And then jam their self-pollenating ovipositors down your throat.

OUT OF LOVE. :D

And then have the spawn of their self-pollenation violently rip itself from your chest cavity, grow into a true xenomorph, and proceed to stalk and hunt down all of your friends to share the same kind of love with them. Of course, this is all out of love, so... ;D


Some more than others. Amirite? >8D

Yeah... -looks nervously at all of his characters, who probably want to kill him in all kinds of horrible ways-


STILL PRETTY METAL.

...Only I guess not really because that would be more like stone maybe?

Still doesn't compare to actual metal. :P


...I seriously had no childhood. I... I never read the Redwall books, guys. *ducks and covers!*

(Are they the kinds of books you can still appreciate when you're in your twenties, or are they more like Artemis Fowl, where you read them at twenty-five and go, "Why did twelve-year-old me not see that this is Captain Planet with toilet humor?"

It's alright. We all have no childhood...although I am pretty surprised that you didn't grow up with Redwall; it was a very popular children's series.

(Actually, they're the kind of books that make you go, "How the hell could they possibly be classified as children's stories with the content they have?!" They did have some species always be evil (and the henchmen/mooks tended to be idiots), but other than that, there were some fairly complicated personalities, especially for a children's series. I still read the ones I have.)

Kutie Pie
15th February 2013, 5:16 PM
(Actually, they're the kind of books that make you go, "How the hell could they possibly be classified as children's stories with the content they have?!" They did have some species always be evil (and the henchmen/mooks tended to be idiots), but other than that, there were some fairly complicated personalities, especially for a children's series. I still read the ones I have.)

Animorphs, man. Those were some pretty gory books for a kids' series (well, I think they were Young Adult books now that I think about it), and I think they were pretty complicated enough that though I've read them thoroughly as a kid, I still can't wrap my head around everything. Also, you shouldn't be surprised that some children have read the Warrior series, since you've read them yourself, and from what I've read on about it, people are really surprised it's a kids' series.

The stuff you could get away with in children's literature and entertainment back in the day... is it any wonder why we came out the way we did?

Negrek
15th February 2013, 5:39 PM
Animorphs, man. Absolutely some of my favorite books as a kid, and then I went back and randomly read the Wikipedia synopsis a while ago and my mind was blown by how strange it all was. "There was this alien MMO player and then he got godlike powers and decided he was going to save the universe under his old username and then he merged with a black hole and became like part of the fabric of the universe or something" and whaaat, just whaaaat? So awesome and also so wtf. With that as one of my influences, no wonder I write such weird stuff now.

I never actually finished the series (got up to like 35 and decided, "this is never going to end!" and gave up on it), but I definitely want to go back and try to at some point. I could probably knock off each book in about half an hour these days anyway. :P

(Also a big fan of Redwall back in the day, people who haven't read it should check it ooout~)

Sid87
15th February 2013, 5:53 PM
Animorphs, man. Those were some pretty gory books for a kids' series (well, I think they were Young Adult books now that I think about it), and I think they were pretty complicated enough that though I've read them thoroughly as a kid, I still can't wrap my head around everything. Also, you shouldn't be surprised that some children have read the Warrior series, since you've read them yourself, and from what I've read on about it, people are really surprised it's a kids' series.

The stuff you could get away with in children's literature and entertainment back in the day... is it any wonder why we came out the way we did?

Jesus Christ... hearing people a good DOZEN YEARS younger than I am talking about how they "grew up" is so damn weird.

I didn't have any of these things you're all talking about when I was a kid. Animorphs? Warriors? No, that post-dates me a great deal. I never even heard of either series until about 6 or 7 years ago. I had HE-MAN, *****es. And the original ThunderCats. And Silverhawks. And, later, the original Ninja Turtles.

Most of my childhood reading was comic books anyway (heck, most of my ADULT reading is comic books). X-Men and Spider-Man and... really, everything Marvel put out.

harryheart
15th February 2013, 9:23 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing:

I absolutely love writing because it gives us a chance to delve into new worlds, into our thoughts and ideas and begin to express our creations to the world!

I love reading all these projects and things for the exact same reason. You can begin to explore strange new worlds and it's quite exhilarating that we have the chance to explore all these and have new opportunities to take in and learn.

Quilava42
16th February 2013, 1:49 AM
I wanted to say this from the beginning, so I want to do it now. Is learning from someone's writing skills and adapting them as your own good? Because I did it from this person here before (http://reiyaa.deviantart.com/) based on her flowery style and I noticed it was bad since like Jax stated it in her review of my story with the first part (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593338-Twisting-Fate-between-a-Girl-and-Spinarak&p=15550761#post15550761) and the second part. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593338-Twisting-Fate-between-a-Girl-and-Spinarak&p=15550766#post15550766)

And I'm scared of this because I wanted to do this again without making it odd. But I just typed two starting paragraphs that I had to use guides on and Jax's Anima fic and here's what I have:

Lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating from the blankets of gray thunderclouds that shrouded the entire sky in a second and it faded away. Thunder roared from the upset clouds. The sea raged all over the islands, hitting the rocks that pointed upward from the water and the land.

Water Pokemon that were usually jumping out of the water at Whirl Island like Tentacool and Remoraid were not present; they’re underwater, swimming quickly in order to protect themselves from the violent weather. They didn’t have any other option, as they knew that a huge downpour will strike in approximately an hour. Some of the Lanturn families rested in their deep coral branches that were large enough to cover them from any harm.

Mogar
16th February 2013, 2:24 AM
Animorphs, man. Those were some pretty gory books for a kids' series (well, I think they were Young Adult books now that I think about it), and I think they were pretty complicated enough that though I've read them thoroughly as a kid, I still can't wrap my head around everything. Also, you shouldn't be surprised that some children have read the Warrior series, since you've read them yourself, and from what I've read on about it, people are really surprised it's a kids' series.

The stuff you could get away with in children's literature and entertainment back in the day... is it any wonder why we came out the way we did?

I never could get into Animorphs, which is surprising considering all the Sci-fi junk I'm into now. I see quite a few people talking about their childhood book series however, so I may as well contribute. Childhood, for me, really depends on how far you want me to go back. I spent a lot of my Grade one to three years reading Peter Rabbit, moving onto Guardians Of Ga'Hoole, Warriors, and Redwall once I got a little older. But, of course, in Grade 6 I began reading Harry Potter and Lord Of The Rings, as were most kids my age.

Now that I'm fifteen I really just read books that pertain to my interests, as well as Sherlock Holmes, Fanfiction, John Green's beautiful literature, and Stephen King.

Anyways,,,

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

Bad memories are stirring up all over the place here. I think my first story was some sort of crappy Warriors fanfic, or perhaps it was Child's Play, it could even be The Sky Chronicles. Basically, I really don't remember anything I wrote before Grade 7, nonetheless their order. I remember a Warrior's fanfic, although I don't remember the plot. Child's Play involved a girl who died in a car crash and all the characters she had ever drawn came to life as the mind that created them passed away. And Sky Chronicles, well I'm rewriting that one on this forum under a different name at the moment. It's a sort of... Pokemon/Silence Of The Lambs Crossover.

So yeah, that's basically my writing past. I tend to stick to writing Sherlock fanfiction, Roosterteeth fanfiction, and Pokemon fanfiction now. Sometimes dabbling in my own personal work.

gorgonfish
16th February 2013, 4:04 AM
I never could get into Animorphs, which is surprising considering all the Sci-fi junk I'm into now. I see quite a few people talking about their childhood book series however, so I may as well contribute. Childhood, for me, really depends on how far you want me to go back. I spent a lot of my Grade one to three years reading Peter Rabbit, moving onto Guardians Of Ga'Hoole, Warriors, and Redwall once I got a little older. But, of course, in Grade 6 I began reading Harry Potter and Lord Of The Rings, as were most kids my age.
I didn't really like to read until the sixth grade when everyone started talking about Harry Potter after GoF came out. That was my first year in public school after being homeschooled, so I figured knowing what everyone else was talking about would help me find some friends. Animorphs was something I read off and on, but being kind of slow I'd just skip around the series based on whether the animal on the cover was cool. James and the Giant Peach, Series of Unfortunate Events, Indian In The Cupboard, and The Phantom Tollbooth were also favorites. Oh, and the Bartimaeus Trilogy! Loved that series!

I was a big fan of horror too, but my parents wouldn't let me read things like Stephen King. Those would give me nightmares; the movie versions were fine. Jurassic Park was pretty much my bedtime story. xD

Azurne
16th February 2013, 5:51 AM
I wanted to say this from the beginning, so I want to do it now. Is learning from someone's writing skills and adapting them as your own good? Because I did it from this person here before (http://reiyaa.deviantart.com/) based on her flowery style and I noticed it was bad since like Jax stated it in her review of my story with the first part (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593338-Twisting-Fate-between-a-Girl-and-Spinarak&p=15550761#post15550761) and the second part. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593338-Twisting-Fate-between-a-Girl-and-Spinarak&p=15550766#post15550766)

And I'm scared of this because I wanted to do this again without making it odd. But I just typed two starting paragraphs that I had to use guides on and Jax's Anima fic and here's what I have:

Lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating from the blankets of gray thunderclouds that shrouded the entire sky in a second and it faded away. Thunder roared from the upset clouds. The sea raged all over the islands, hitting the rocks that pointed upward from the water and the land.

Water Pokemon that were usually jumping out of the water at Whirl Island like Tentacool and Remoraid were not present; they’re underwater, swimming quickly in order to protect themselves from the violent weather. They didn’t have any other option, as they knew that a huge downpour will strike in approximately an hour. Some of the Lanturn families rested in their deep coral branches that were large enough to cover them from any harm.


Learning from someone else's writing is an okay way to start off, but you've got to pick the right role model, and keep in mind that different authors have different styles. What may work for one author's voice may not work for your voice. Choosing someone randomly off the internet to practice your style isn't the ideal place to start, because you have no idea whether or not this person is really qualified to be teaching you anything. They could have terrible grammar or overabundant purple prose, but you might not know until someone more experienced points it out to you. So if I were you, I'd poke around the more qualified of the literary community and see if you can find an author whose style intrigues you. Typically, most published authors have an okay style and know-how of the english language, so if you want to find something there you may have better luck. Just keep in mind that even some of the published ones are terrible, and just because you're published it doesn't automatically equate you with being a master. Until you have a better grasp on what is a "good" style, your best bet is to grab a bunch of books by well-known authors (Anne Rice, Stephen King, for instance) and compare styles.

Also, keep in mind your style doesn't have to directly copy theirs, and as a matter of fact it shouldn't. Over time, you'll learn what you're more comfortable with. Don't chain your narrative's voice to the table and force it to sound awkward where it shouldn't. It's a growing process, and you should let it grow.

EDIT: aaaaand just to be clear I wasn't insulting Jax here. Her writing is more than qualified and there's nothing wrong with attempting to copy her style, I was just saying it's generally very risky to do that when you don't know anything about the person you're imitating. :F

JX Valentine
16th February 2013, 8:55 AM
"Ending"... <snicker>. I'd appreciate if you told me; that way I can write one! ;)

I can help write a fic?! DEAL.


Yes, that should be one of our challenges.

Welp, guys. Brb while I cook up rules. 8D


*runs in and high-fives you hard* DUDE I NEVER READ THE BOOKS EITHER though I saw some of the cartoon series LET'S FORM A "NO CHILDHOOD" SUB-CLUB

OKAY.

On that note, thanks to the folks who threw in their two cents about Redwall. I am totally A-OK with books with intricate world-building, so I'll give them a shot. 8D Also, yeah, I don't know how I missed out on Redwall. I think it was just because Goosebumps and Baby-Sitters Club and books like those dominated the elementary reading scene where I grew up, so you didn't really see too many kids getting into fantasy talking animals unless they had a TV show or movie accompanying it. Come to think of it, I also remember my friends back then being really into the Sweet Valley High books and the Mary-Kate and Ashley books. (Hey, guys! Remember when Mary-Kate and Ashley Olsen had their own everything? If you don't, congratulations on remembering the less embarrassing parts of the 90's.)

But man, Animorphs! I do have to say that got tacked onto the pool of literature kids in my neighborhood liked towards the end of that golden age when they actually read anything. And I remember reading a couple of the earlier books in the series and loving it (because **** yes aliens and kids with transformation powers), but I sort of wish I gave that series a bit more attention back then. It was awesome.


I also never read the Artemis Fowl books. They never interested me. But now that I know it's pretty much Captain Planet-esque...

To be fair, the "HUMANS ARE DESTROYING THE ENVIRONMENT" bits are one-liners. Buuuut they're one-liners that come right the **** out of nowhere, so it feels like you're getting your head beaten in with the point. Like for example? There's this one scene in the first book where Artemis is looking at a whaling ship because iirc he's luring an elf into a trap onboard. And you'd think it'd be all suspenseful and whatnot, but that got completely ruined by having the story stop and preach at us. Like, it legit said something to the effect of, "Artemis looks down on people because whaling is a thing that happens." As if the author's characters are more morally superior to the readers, y'know.

And it's a shame that there's some of that in the series (along with the toilet humor, of course, like when a different magical character defeats one of the main characters through hurricane-force flatulence) because the premise sounded pretty awesome. Twelve-year-old super-genius crime lord? Yes please. And that premise could really have been delivered so much better. It's not like you can't write a brilliant piece of lit with awesome characters and no overt preaching. *motions to Harry Potter*


I wanted to say this from the beginning, so I want to do it now. Is learning from someone's writing skills and adapting them as your own good? Because I did it from this person here before (http://reiyaa.deviantart.com/) based on her flowery style and I noticed it was bad since like Jax stated it in her review of my story with the first part (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593338-Twisting-Fate-between-a-Girl-and-Spinarak&p=15550761#post15550761) and the second part. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?593338-Twisting-Fate-between-a-Girl-and-Spinarak&p=15550766#post15550766)

And I'm scared of this because I wanted to do this again without making it odd. But I just typed two starting paragraphs that I had to use guides on and Jax's Anima fic and here's what I have:

Lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating from the blankets of gray thunderclouds that shrouded the entire sky in a second and it faded away. Thunder roared from the upset clouds. The sea raged all over the islands, hitting the rocks that pointed upward from the water and the land.

Water Pokemon that were usually jumping out of the water at Whirl Island like Tentacool and Remoraid were not present; they’re underwater, swimming quickly in order to protect themselves from the violent weather. They didn’t have any other option, as they knew that a huge downpour will strike in approximately an hour. Some of the Lanturn families rested in their deep coral branches that were large enough to cover them from any harm.

First off, to Azurne: haha, no offense taken.

That being said, to answer your question, Quilava... it really depends on which person you're emulating. Azurne's pretty much got it down. Part of what might help you figure out what works for your voice is asking yourself why the author made the decisions he or she did in their own stories. For example, that author on dA. Why did she decided to use the kind of language that she did? Is she trying to evoke a certain mood? Is she just trying to be poetic? Figuring out not only the hows but also the whys will not only help you figure out how exactly you'll apply their examples to your writing but also help you filter out writers who might not be the best role models. (Note: Anyone who relies on an overabundance of flowery language -- not saying your dA friend does but rather just saying that that's a thing that happens -- is probably not the best role model.)


Child's Play involved a girl who died in a car crash and all the characters she had ever drawn came to life as the mind that created them passed away.

That actually sounds pretty heartbreaking, ngl. I'd read it! :D

Also, it's probably for the best that you put everything you wrote prior to Grade 7 out of mind. XD Oh, those hilarious times of our lives.


Anyway, since it's been a couple of days and since it relates to Quilava's question, hows about we change topics?


Which authors do you look up to?

Mogar
16th February 2013, 9:07 AM
Which authors do you look up to?

Fricken, John Green, man. He's such a brilliant writer, a really funny guy, and just really fun to see do stuff on youtube with his brother. His tumblr is seriously one of my favorite blogs to this day (Not to mention, he actually gave me some tidbits about writing and journalism; which was pretty cool and I screamed for like 5 days.). I also look up heavily to Arthur Conan Doyle, due to some of his beautiful quotes. (And the fact he created two of my all time favorite fictional characters ever.)

OceanicLanturn
16th February 2013, 11:32 AM
I think I'm accepted, since I was added to the member list on the front page....... right?

Anyways:

Which authors do you look up to?
Considering how I like to write and yet I don't read much... I have really no idea! :D Well if Serebii People count, I have to say the author of Carry On, Blissey. //Forgot name >+> My brother like Sherlock Holme's books, but he always restrict me from reading it. Apparently, he thinks I'll set the book on fire and destroy it into million pieces, or I'll "bend" it. I think he takes care of his books better than me!

Well, anyone has any ideas for good books? :>

SilentMemento
16th February 2013, 12:40 PM
Which authors do you look up to?

Easy. I take a lot of inspiration from some of the older authors. Edgar Allen Poe is probably the main one; I've always been impressed with how he managed to frighten readers so much with so few words - and to top it off, he had very little gore in his better works (The House of Usher, The Black Cat, The Cask of Amontillado). Stephen King is another one; any aspiring horror writer should take notes on King and his ability to pull the strings of the readers' minds. It, The Mist, and The Langoliers are just a few of my favorite stories of his. Nathaniel Hawthorne, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Ernest Hemingway, and J.R.R. Tolkien are some of my other influences. I could probably name more, but I can't think of any right now, so...

gorgonfish
16th February 2013, 6:05 PM
Which authors do you look up to?

Oh boy. From a strictly professional level, I look up to a lot of authors for the things they excel at in their writing. Spending too much time on the internet googling favorite authors can disillusion a person. That's happened to me a number of times; the author is brilliant, but seem so full of themselves it taints how I see their work. Anyways.

Brandon Sanderson- This guy is one of the most prolific fantasy authors I've ever come across who actually puts out quality writing, barring the great Terry Pratchett. Sanderson is also insanely gifted at building intricate worlds and crazy magic systems. After he has a book published, he posts annotations of each chapter almost like director's commentary from a film, where he talks about why he chose to include certain things and remove others. It's been a nice learning experience as a writer. He also has a podcast called Writing Excuses: each week they put up a 15 minute episode discussing a certain topic about writing (they've been doing it weekly since 2008 so it has a nice backlog). My favorite of his novels so far is The Way of Kings, which takes place in a world based on coral reefs and tide pools. He actually has one of his books free on his website called Warbreaker (http://brandonsanderson.com/library/catalog/Warbreaker_Full-Books/).

Patrick Rothfuss- His prose is brilliant, absolutely mind-boggling. His story itself not so much, in my opinion. It's got so many expies imported from Harry Potter. One character is an exact reproduction of Luna Lovegood in everything except her name. He's also very pretentious. His prose is brilliant though.

Garth Nix- He's just awesome. If you haven't read his Abhorsen or Keys To The Kingdom series yet, you're missing out.

Ursula K Le Guin- Her EarthSea and Powers series are amazing. She's also very good at pacing.

Stephen King- I've been making my way through his books slowly. The Stand and It have been my favorite so far, but that will probably change once I make it to The Dark Tower series.

Kutie Pie
16th February 2013, 6:24 PM
Which authors do you look up to?

...I really don't know o_o. Maybe J.K. Rowling, but it could be Lemony Snickett, I seriously don't know which authors I look up to. Yeah, I'm a bookworm, but I sadly haven't read a lot of new books because... well, for one thing, I don't really go back and re-read books I've already read for whatever reason, so they've been collecting dust on my shelves. Another is I don't know what books to read these days. I'm extremely picky about what I want to read, especially depending on the genre.

Like I'm a romance person, but I won't touch any of the common romance books you see on the shelf because I just don't like how the romance is handled in it. It's pretty much, "Ooh, dark-skinned, black-haired wild man who's an expert on sex seduces and teaches pretty, innocent, pale-skinned usually-virgin how to have sex, and she seems to orgasm all the time." I don't know how many of those books actually have a good plot behind them and good character development. And because I'm disappointed in the romance genre these days anyway...

But that's a rant I'll get to when that one topic comes up. Which... I don't know when/what that'll be.

Griff4815
16th February 2013, 6:45 PM
Which authors do you look up to?

If we're talking book-only authors, then... well, I don't read a lot of books, but I'll say Richard Adams, the author of Watership Down. He did a really good job creating the characters and plot, and creating rabbit culture and showing things from a rabbit's point of view. Watership Down's my favourite book, so yeah.

Luxvan
16th February 2013, 7:14 PM
Which authors do you look up to?
Well, tbh I'm not much of a reader, due to my lack of focus and patience to sit down and read a novel, but I guess I would easily point to the two writers who I read as a kid, J.K. Rowling and Roald Dahl.
Oh, and I don't know if this would count, as he's more of a poet than actual author, however you wanna put it, but I love Poe and his meanings behind his words. I'm not 100% serious or involved in them like he is, but he definitely makes me see things quite differently, and I like it better with this new view. I wish I had a mind like him.

Bay
16th February 2013, 7:36 PM
Which authors do you look up to?

There are a few I look up to:

-Dennis Lehanne: He wrote Mystic River and I love how the characters' development was handled while keeping the suspense interesting.

-Tim O' Brien I'm into wartime narratives and The Things They Carried is my favorite. Some great characters there that made me care about them.

-Neil Gaiman: I admit to only reading a few short stories of his and I enjoyed them very much. What I admire him though is his writing advice. My favorite is this:

“Start telling the stories that only you can tell, because there’ll always be better writers than you and there’ll always be smarter writers than you. There will always be people who are much better at doing this or doing that - but you are the only you. Tarantino - you can criticize everything that Quentin does - but nobody writes Tarantino stuff like Tarantino. He is the best Tarantino writer there is, and that was actually the thing that people responded to - they’re going ‘this is an individual writing with his own point of view’. There are better writers than me out there, there are smarter writers, there are people who can plot better - there are all those kinds of things, but there’s nobody who can write a Neil Gaiman story like I can.” (If anyone is interested, the quote is from here (http://www.nerdist.com/2011/07/nerdist-podcast-106-neil-gaiman/).)

I always remind myself of that advice whenever I'm down about my writing.

Lost™
16th February 2013, 8:09 PM
Which authors do you look up to?


Hmm, for me this is a tough question to answer honestly. In all honesty, none really. I don't really look up to anyone as I just don't really have any authors I particular like. Though there are some series I love, (Inheritance Cycle anyone?) I just don't like taking inspiration from other works. I rather have my mind create it's own stories instead of taking ideas from others. For Fan Fiction, it's different, for that I more or less try to adapt the characters into different, myriad situations.

Anyways, I feel in a writing mood today, maybe I can finally put this FanFic idea that's been swarming my head lately into a doc.

Meeker
17th February 2013, 3:42 AM
Which authors do you look up to?
There are a couple, namely the Strugatsky brothers, their work Roadside Picnic actually inspired one of my favorite video games, along with that, the created a new form of sci-fi!
Dmitry Glukhovsky wrote one of the best works of the post-apocalyptic genre, Metro 2033. The book even has a game of it! Not a movie, a game!

JX Valentine
17th February 2013, 4:00 AM
I think I'm accepted, since I was added to the member list on the front page....... right?

Yeppers. Sorry about that! I must have forgotten to announce that I went through and added the new members for yesterday.


Well, anyone has any ideas for good books? :>

Well, the best one that I've read recently is 19 Dragons (http://www.amazon.com/The-19-Dragons-ebook/dp/B005AWPQ8E/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1361068475&sr=8-1&keywords=19+Dragons), which is fantastically still a free ebook for your Amazonians. What is it about? Nineteen dragons escape the shenanigans of humans by incarnating themselves as people, but someone stole a special device that allows them to continue incarnating as people even after their vessels die. So then they start dying off for reals, but because they're tied to continents as god-like pillars that keep the world from literally disappearing, that's not a good thing. War ensues.

And for a free ebook, it's actually pretty good. One of my hobbies recently has been trawling through Amazon's free stuff for new reads, and... let's just say that unless you really like sex, overdramatic supernatural stuff, or cheesy romance, it's hard to find something that's actually got a good plot going for it. 19 Dragons is pretty much the only ebook I've found in the freebie pile so far that didn't completely bore me to tears. (Then again, I wasn't in the freebie pile expecting to find good stuff anyway, so it was actually a really pleasant surprise. I've put the rest of the author's books on my wishlist, but alas, I am currently incredibly poor.)

Besides that, I will never not recommend Good Omens by Terry Pratchett and Neil Gaiman, which is about the end of the world and how an entire England full of Pratchett-esque characters stop it. Gaiman's solo works aren't too bad either, but I'd highly recommend going for Anansi Boys and American Gods over a lot of his other novels. Neverwhere isn't too bad in terms of concept, but you'll probably want to punch the characters at the end of it. And Stardust has a great concept but drags a lot at parts. And I could keep going, but yeah. His short story collections aren't too bad either, but they can get pretty hit-and-miss. The shorter, the better, really.

Pratchett is someone I unfortunately need to read more of, but I will highly recommend Discworld (which... I have started reading but need to keep going with, ffs) for anyone.

Other authors who are awesome: Octavia Butler (because Lilith's Brood is awesome) and, of course, Ursula K. Le Guin. (Admittedly, I've yet to get deep into Earthsea, but jfc, go read The Lathe of Heaven. And all of her short stories. All of them. Right now.)

Also putting in a note for Stephen King. His short stories are really better than his novels, gotta say. Anyone who says otherwise will be reminded of Cujo.

Or did you mean if I had any ideas for good books to write? Because I certainly do. ;)

Also! To answer my own question...

Which authors do you look up to?
Hells yes, Ursula K. Le Guin! I may not have read the body of her work, but good gracious, I look up to her as one of the most awesome people ever. Besides being a sass master, she's also got an incredible writing style and an amazing imagination. Same thing with Octavia Butler, for that matter.

Stephen King also gets a yes from me, although it's not so much because of his writing style (because I will freely admit I couldn't get into his novels that much -- although I will say his shorts are fantastic) as it is because On Writing is practically a bible. And he is also a sass master (http://www.today.com/id/29001524/site/todayshow/ns/today-entertainment/t/stephen-king-says-twilight-author-cant-write/).

But for a long time, I looked up to Neil Gaiman, and I still do on a level, although I sort of grew out of his novels when I learned how ****ing awesome the aforementioned ladies are. Still, he's on this list because Bay aptly pointed out that he is, in fact, the most awesome fountain of advice for writers still alive. Kids, if you ever get discouraged or feel depressed while writing, watch this (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZH4iFLtxPy0). It will make you feel like you can write ALL THE THINGS. Guaranteed.


While I'm here...


But that's a rant I'll get to when that one topic comes up. Which... I don't know when/what that'll be.

Omg, do it.

And then the next topic ends up being about romance. 8D

White_Roar~
17th February 2013, 4:02 AM
Finally - this started back up~!

Why you like fanfic/writing: I like Fan Fiction because it gives you the opportunity to write in any Fandom and any possible story! Which can be really interesting and cool with awesome plot ideas and non-Mary Sue/Gary Stu Characters! I also like Fan Fiction because it lets you express your ideas for certain fandoms and create new ideas as well!

I like writing because it lets you express yourself in any way. I also like it because I view writing is Art. A legendary, beautiful thing that can be practiced in a variety of ways! (i.e different points of views and other styles of writing). It's also a great activity to do when you'd like to express your feelings for something. ^^

EDIT: Sorry, I accidentally deleted my post. ^^;;;


Anyway, Hi - JX Valentine! Thanks for accepting me! ^_^

JX Valentine
17th February 2013, 4:55 AM
Finally - this started back up~!

Why you like fanfic/writing: I like Fan Fiction because it gives you the opportunity to write in any Fandom and any possible story! Which can be really interesting and cool with awesome plot ideas and non-Mary Sue/Gary Stu Characters! I also like Fan Fiction because it lets you express your ideas for certain fandoms and create new ideas as well!

I like writing because it lets you express yourself in any way. I also like it because I view writing is Art. A legendary, beautiful thing that can be practiced in a variety of ways! (i.e different points of views and other styles of writing). It's also a great activity to do when you'd like to express your feelings for something. ^^

EDIT: Sorry, I accidentally deleted my post. ^^;;;


Anyway, Hi - JX Valentine! Thanks for accepting me! ^_^

I was wondering what happened there! I thought you were withdrawing your request to join or something. D: Buuuut awesome to see you again, so you are now added to the list!

(Also, just a huge "this" to the part I put in bold. All of this opinion is totally fact, though, but hells yes to playing with expanding canon and whatnot.)

Kutie Pie
17th February 2013, 9:05 AM
Omg, do it.

And then the next topic ends up being about romance. 8D

Oh, fine. I suppose I'll rant/talk about what I think of the romance genre. If a question comes out of it, so be it. Keep in mind the romance genre is not just reserved for books, I have just as much issues with romance movie as I do stories.

And this turned out to be a story time in the life of Miss KP. Whoops, I apparently can't rant very well without getting personal xP. OH WELL, this is a mafia, we're all technically family now, so might as well spill some beans.

Possibly due to how I've been brought up in the household (I was somewhat sheltered up until high school), and because I stick to my personal beliefs, I view love as something that's pure and at times sacred. I was raised to believe the word “love” means to care for others. Thus, I believe there are three types of love in this world: familial love, friendships, and relationships (such as couples, dating or married). Familial love is that platonic love that deals with family, from mother to child, father to child, sibling to sibling, et cetera, we all know of this. Friendships are similar to familial love, only it extends to members outside of your own family. And I don't have to explain the relationships, we see it every day.

Call this insight/belief immature/childish/innocent/Disney-inspired, however you wish to call it. Especially since I've not once ever been in a relationship and thus have no such experience in this sort of thing, but whatever. That's something else entirely.

As some of us know, the romance genre wasn't always about love. It was common in days of the Renaissance to have a romance be about chivalry, or rationalism, or of the mysteries of humankind... in a way. (I have something open in a window right now that I'm looking at, and I'm trying to word it in my own way, and from remembering English in senior year of high school.) Over time, the romance genre slowly but surely became what we know of it today, in which it focuses on the essence of life in general: our feelings for one another.

It used to be taboo to show a kiss onscreen for longer than a few seconds. Nowadays, people hardly bat an eye when the couple are figuratively eating each others' faces. It used to be taboo to show a married couple on TV in the same bed. Nowadays, you can see people romp in bed on TV (depending on the channel). Don't get me started on the sexual jokes.

Society today throws around the idea of love and sex like nobody's business, both in the media and in literature. This personally bothers me, even though I'm legally an adult and thus am exposed to this every day, and thus shouldn't ***** and moan about it (which I hope I'm not) and just deal with it. Yes, as a kid I looked away from a single kiss from a movie, cartoon, and even my own parents because I thought it was gross (who hasn't as a kid?). I still squirm a little in place whenever I see kissing, and I can't bring myself to actually say the words “kiss”, “lips”, or “love” in casual conversation, or talking in general. I don't know why, I just don't.

When I was about twelve, I vowed I would marry when I grew up. I also vowed to not kiss until my wedding day, and so far I've kept my word. It was around this time in my life I started getting into the romance genre, slowly but surely. I'd seek out movies and books, sometimes even asked questions out of the blue about it, and in later years found the piano and violin romantic and sought that kind of music out as well. When I discovered fan fiction, this was the genre I looked for and wrote the most, and still do. For the most part, a lot of this flew over my head.

Then when I turned sixteen, I started showing a dislike for the romance genre. Not because I was getting tired of love, but because I wasn't liking where the concept of love was going. I know this isn't anything new, but I was noticing it around this time, and came to the realization the meaning of love in the eyes of others was extremely different from mine. I don't mind different opinions, I like listening to other people's opinions, but I'm particularly sensitive when it comes to romance. I remember just surfing through FanFiction.net one day in the romance genre (“M” rating off, mind you), clicking on stories here and there, and I very rarely liked what I saw. Not saying the people were bad writers, a lot of them were good, I just didn't like how the romance was portrayed in a lot of them. This is extremely common in the M-rating section, which is why I avoid it as much as possible (though curiosity killed the cat several times).

So on that particular day, I told myself, “I'm sick of what I'm seeing. I'm going to write a romance, but in the way I want it to be. I want it to stand out above all of this, to be different. I want to show people what true love really is, and just how important it is.”

Thus, Forsaken came to being—a story on romance, love, and sex in the way I wanted it to be portrayed.

It sounds like a selfish, anvilicious reason, and it probably does, but I don't regret writing it. I'm actually really glad I wrote it, because every time I go back to it, despite all that I'm exposed to every day, I'm reminded of how important this particular topic is to me, and that I cherish it and want to protect it. I want to keep it pure.

And so far... from what I've been told from my readers, I think I succeeded.

So... I guess this calls for a topic question (sorry if it sounds weird):

Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

OceanicLanturn
17th February 2013, 1:08 PM
Well, the best one that I've read recently is 19 Dragons (http://www.amazon.com/The-19-Dragons-ebook/dp/B005AWPQ8E/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1361068475&sr=8-1&keywords=19+Dragons), which is fantastically still a free ebook for your Amazonians. What is it about? Nineteen dragons escape the shenanigans of humans by incarnating themselves as people, but someone stole a special device that allows them to continue incarnating as people even after their vessels die. So then they start dying off for reals, but because they're tied to continents as god-like pillars that keep the world from literally disappearing, that's not a good thing. War ensues.

And for a free ebook, it's actually pretty good. One of my hobbies recently has been trawling through Amazon's free stuff for new reads, and... let's just say that unless you really like sex, overdramatic supernatural stuff, or cheesy romance, it's hard to find something that's actually got a good plot going for it. 19 Dragons is pretty much the only ebook I've found in the freebie pile so far that didn't completely bore me to tears. (Then again, I wasn't in the freebie pile expecting to find good stuff anyway, so it was actually a really pleasant surprise. I've put the rest of the author's books on my wishlist, but alas, I am currently incredibly poor.)

Besides that, I will never not recommend Good Omens by Terry Pratchett and Neil Gaiman, which is about the end of the world and how an entire England full of Pratchett-esque characters stop it. Gaiman's solo works aren't too bad either, but I'd highly recommend going for Anansi Boys and American Gods over a lot of his other novels. Neverwhere isn't too bad in terms of concept, but you'll probably want to punch the characters at the end of it. And Stardust has a great concept but drags a lot at parts. And I could keep going, but yeah. His short story collections aren't too bad either, but they can get pretty hit-and-miss. The shorter, the better, really.

Pratchett is someone I unfortunately need to read more of, but I will highly recommend Discworld (which... I have started reading but need to keep going with, ffs) for anyone.

Other authors who are awesome: Octavia Butler (because Lilith's Brood is awesome) and, of course, Ursula K. Le Guin. (Admittedly, I've yet to get deep into Earthsea, but jfc, go read The Lathe of Heaven. And all of her short stories. All of them. Right now.)

Also putting in a note for Stephen King. His short stories are really better than his novels, gotta say. Anyone who says otherwise will be reminded of Cujo.

Or did you mean if I had any ideas for good books to write? Because I certainly do. ;)

Wow, that's a huge list. I'm glad that it's free... Because I'm just too lazy to go to the library :3 Ahh... the treasure of internet.


Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

Do you mean like a theme and a point that one is trying to get across? Like say, horrors of wars by writing a story about a war where many dies and the person sees many gruesome scenes, or say, freedom and equality. Or do you mean a personal story inside a fiction world? If the former, I'm planning to soon. It's going to be about the aforementioned freedom theme. I haven't written anything yet, it's so far in planning. Right now I'm writing a fic about friendship and bond mainly and talks about the right way of treating Pokemon, with the main antagonist and protagonist sharing completely opposite views. So far, it's been subtle, but once I hit the filler chapters bill, it's going to fade (I think). It's going ok so far, but I felt like the theme hasn't really been 'brought out' much as of now. Hopefully, it will change. As for the latter, no, it makes me feel so self-conscious, though I might go through it when I run out of ideas.

As for your love rant, I pretty much agree with you. The love and sex words are thrown around too much, even in younger communities. My juniors are literally really corrupted. Bleh... It's funny because I'm thinking of writing a shipping fic AND a fic with love in it. Oh well~ I'm not sure if I should make the romance subtle (like the straight out 'I love you' from the guy/girl) or make it more faint, more of the nudge-nudge feeling. Meh :D

I just finished typing up a 7-page Chapter Two with a really simple plot: Catch a second Pokemon. I'm thinking there's definitely something wrong. It includes a battle scene though, so I guess it is sort of excusable... I'm not sure. I'm not experienced at all, so I'm glad I joined this club so I could ask some questions.

Diddy
17th February 2013, 3:29 PM
Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

I once wrote a fic about Bill that wasn't Teashipping (I think I had it that Professor Oak thought he liked Daisy and played the overprotective father figure, but Bill didn't actually have any romantic feelings for her) for Jax because she said that's all she sees. Does that count? I also wrote a fic full of angst and loneliness because I felt in a really *****y mood about people who in retrospect weren't really worth it. I did give it a hilariously parody angst title though, so I at least found some irony in me writing it.

There was a collab project I participated in (in the MLP fandom) and the idea was to pick a completely random pairing that the organiser had chosen via a random number generator and make that ship work. I ended up with Photo Finish (a hilariously german fashion photographer) and Nurse Redheart (a nurse that appears in the background that the fandom named). I ended up writing it in a Noir film style, set in a dirty bar with the nurse moonlighting as a lounge singer. It was pretty fun xD

Quilava42
17th February 2013, 4:40 PM
Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

I honestly tell a story sometimes because I want to. The only time where I try to make a point is if the plot is serious enough and if the character that is being focused needs to learn a lesson about what they did wrong and what that character tried to do. I was kind of good, though it was weak.

Bay
17th February 2013, 7:34 PM
Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

I mostly write to just tell a story and to explore some concepts/ideas not presented in the original canon source. Pretty much it, lol.

As for your romance rant Kuite Pie, I enjoy reading it. I don't mind the sex too much in books and tv/movies (this is coming from someone that writes smut for a different fandom, haha) if done right. I can understand though wanting to present romance and love you want it to.

Matori
17th February 2013, 8:23 PM
Wow, this thread is going fast. Time to catch up!

Which authors do you look up to?
I'm surprised at how many of them have already been listed here, but I'll go through and give mine plus reasons anyway.

Edgar Allan Poe

My earliest introduction to Gothic horror and one writer whose works have really stood up well to time. I loved the Wishbone episodes based on his work, and I first bought a book of his poems from a Scholastic book order form during my middle school Evanescence-fueled babbygoth days, and his work really stuck with me. Even though I didn't understand half the words, his poetry was still the most beautiful I'd ever read. From there I read his short stories, starting with The Tell-Tale Heart- which will always be my favorite horror story ever- and devouring any of them I could find in high school. Finding the $8 Complete Tales and Poems at Borders (RIP, dear friend) as a high school junior will forever be one of my happiest moments.

Poe had a real talent for creating atmosphere in his stories, and I try hard to get that into mine as well.

For anyone who wants to go deeper with Poe, I recommend trying The Narrative of A. Gordon Pym, his satirical works, like Diddling (hilarious even 200 years after it was written), the Roget stories (frequently overlooked but the first detective tales and the inspiration for Sherlock Holmes), and A Descent into the Maelstrom. Like another of my favorites, Stephen King, he wrote so much more than just horror, and those non-horror works are worth your time as well.

Stephen King
I know so much of his work gets dismissed as trashy airport reading/"commercial" but literature is a subjective thing and there are few King books I don't like. My absolute favorite will forever be The Dark Half, because it's a horror story for writers- what happens when one of your creations really takes on a life of its own? On that note, all the Castle Rock series of books are great reading, especially Needful Things, the final one, which ties everything together. I was reading the Dark Tower series but never got around to Book Six and it's been years since I've picked it up, so if I do a re-read, I'm going to have to restart from scratch at this point. Not that it's a problem, they're great stories. Misery is my all-time favorite non-horror (in the sense of anything supernatural) from him- it's a fantastic murder mystery story and of course, the movie is HIGHLY recommended.

I like Stephen's talent for creating really memorable locations and characters. His character development is one of his strongest skills and I think the reason so many of his stories are seen as horror classics. One of my goals, when I go forth to write a character, is to create someone like Annie Wilkes or Roland, someone you can't forget even after you've put the story down. I feel like that's when you know a character is really well written, that moment they become memorable enough that they stay with you long after finishing.

JK Rowling
Because she really is a fantastic writer and has some of the best worldbuilding I've ever seen. I'm jealous of her ability to turn an idea written on a napkin into a whole, sprawling society, one that's so whimsical and magical and yet with enough realism to feel like it actually could exist. Every detail she put into her vision of the wizarding world is charming and fascinating and makes you feel like you're there as you read Harry's adventures, and I also admire how she was able to include real-world issues like racism and prejudice into her universe in a way that fit and felt natural.

Terry Pratchett
I'm honestly surprised he's not on more lists here. One of my absolute favorites and author of some of the best satirical fantasy novels you'll ever read. Discworld is an odd series to describe because while on the surface, they're comic fantasy novels, the individual books cover nearly every genre imaginable- romance, mystery, action, horror, sometimes multiple genres in the same book. Did I mention they're all set in the same universe, mostly in the same area, and yet they all work well with each other?

What I love about Discworld is the way Terry packs them with recurring characters who appear when the scene calls for them, meaning after just three books you start seeing them the way you do old friends. It's a huge part of what makes the whole series so addictive and another quality I try to work into my stories. I see every character in my toolbox as relevant so long as the scene calls for them and try to give them appearances if I think they'll fit.



Which authors do you look up to?

Easy. I take a lot of inspiration from some of the older authors. Edgar Allen Poe is probably the main one; I've always been impressed with how he managed to frighten readers so much with so few words - and to top it off, he had very little gore in his better works (The House of Usher, The Black Cat, The Cask of Amontillado). Stephen King is another one; any aspiring horror writer should take notes on King and his ability to pull the strings of the readers' minds. It, The Mist, and The Langoliers are just a few of my favorite stories of his. Nathaniel Hawthorne, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Ernest Hemingway, and J.R.R. Tolkien are some of my other influences. I could probably name more, but I can't think of any right now, so...

I love your tastes so much, as you can probably tell.

Nathaniel Hawthorne is underappreciated, because EVERY ENGLISH CLASS shoves The Scarlet Letter down your throat, and people only know him as "that guy who wrote the story about the scarlet A". He was actually a brilliant Gothic horror author, along the lines of Poe really, and if I was an American Lit teacher, I swear to God, I'd give my class House of Seven Gables and The Minister's Veil to read instead of Scarlet Letter.


Which authors do you look up to?

Oh boy. From a strictly professional level, I look up to a lot of authors for the things they excel at in their writing. Spending too much time on the internet googling favorite authors can disillusion a person. That's happened to me a number of times; the author is brilliant, but seem so full of themselves it taints how I see their work. Anyways.

Brandon Sanderson- This guy is one of the most prolific fantasy authors I've ever come across who actually puts out quality writing, barring the great Terry Pratchett. Sanderson is also insanely gifted at building intricate worlds and crazy magic systems. After he has a book published, he posts annotations of each chapter almost like director's commentary from a film, where he talks about why he chose to include certain things and remove others. It's been a nice learning experience as a writer. He also has a podcast called Writing Excuses: each week they put up a 15 minute episode discussing a certain topic about writing (they've been doing it weekly since 2008 so it has a nice backlog). My favorite of his novels so far is The Way of Kings, which takes place in a world based on coral reefs and tide pools. He actually has one of his books free on his website called Warbreaker (http://brandonsanderson.com/library/catalog/Warbreaker_Full-Books/).


You called Pratchett great so I'll check him out. I've been looking for some new fantasy authors to read.



Which authors do you look up to?
Well, tbh I'm not much of a reader, due to my lack of focus and patience to sit down and read a novel, but I guess I would easily point to the two writers who I read as a kid, J.K. Rowling and Roald Dahl.


Roald Dahl is awesome, end of story.





-Neil Gaiman: I admit to only reading a few short stories of his and I enjoyed them very much. What I admire him though is his writing advice. My favorite is this:

“Start telling the stories that only you can tell, because there’ll always be better writers than you and there’ll always be smarter writers than you. There will always be people who are much better at doing this or doing that - but you are the only you. Tarantino - you can criticize everything that Quentin does - but nobody writes Tarantino stuff like Tarantino. He is the best Tarantino writer there is, and that was actually the thing that people responded to - they’re going ‘this is an individual writing with his own point of view’. There are better writers than me out there, there are smarter writers, there are people who can plot better - there are all those kinds of things, but there’s nobody who can write a Neil Gaiman story like I can.” (If anyone is interested, the quote is from here (http://www.nerdist.com/2011/07/nerdist-podcast-106-neil-gaiman/).)

I always remind myself of that advice whenever I'm down about my writing.


That Neil Gaiman quote is one that means a lot to me too, especially with my bad habit of doubting my writing skills.




Also putting in a note for Stephen King. His short stories are really better than his novels, gotta say. Anyone who says otherwise will be reminded of Cujo.

Aw, Cujo wasn't THAT bad. But yes, read the short stories, they're fantastic. Everything's Eventual is my personal favorite collection, but Night Shift is also excellent and gave us The Mangler.

What is The Mangler, you ask?

It's a laundry machine that kills you.

You're welcome.




Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

A little of both. A lot of my stories (ironically, nearly all the Giovanni-centric ones) end up being about Power of Friendship, in my typically twisted and cynical way, of course, but about that nonetheless. I don't go into the story intending it to be that way, of course, but I let the characters do their thing and... it happens. And I really don't mind, because it's natural every time anyway. In general, I write to tell stories, and any points about stuff that come out of them just... happen.

My only exception to this is my Christmas stories, because I like those to give the readers holiday feels (though I also make an effort to make them genuinely good works that can be enjoyed outside the season), and in some cases it's harder than writing other "message" stories, possibly because of the characters I tend to work with.


whew

Azurne
17th February 2013, 8:27 PM
If it's any consolation, KP, I feel somewhat similar (thought for different reasons) about the way love and sex are just thrown around like a token cliché authors have to have to make their story feel 'complete'. Sometimes it can be done well and can enhance the viewing experience, but a lot of times I'll be sitting in the movie theater like, 'okay. Here's our token power couple, can we move on with the rest of the film now?' It feels like they can't find any other way to strengthen two characters' relationship without making it romantic. People are complex creatures where almost no two are exactly alike, why do they have to be in a defined relationship eating each other's face off in order to understand the other better? I just feel like the average writer should try a little bit harder when it comes to interpersonal relationships. If a set of characters must be in love, it shouldn't have to be expressed in the traditional way of verbal affirmation, kissing, sex, etc, because not every relationship is so simple and neither are the people in the relationship. And please don't just throw romance in because it looks good.

This isn't even touching on how I feel about the romance genre in books. Nearly every one I've ever picked up has had the same formula, and even in some cases the same personality for the heroine. ('I am strong-minded and don't need a man!' *proceeds to obviously fall for some guy anyway*) There are almost always obligatory sex scenes, some of which are far more graphic and well thought-out than the author's entire attempt at romancing these two characters. Sometimes the characters don't even feel like people, they feel like 2-Dimensional puppets that the author is holding up while I watch the story unfold. They're like plot devices whose sole purpose is to get together, with characteristics ripped out of TV tropes to make them more interesting. (I know, I know, 'but Azurne, it's the romance genre, of course they're supposed to get together!' That's not how I perceive the idea of romance, sorry.)

To be clear, I actually have nothing against being openly affectionate or sex-positive, I'm actually quite touchy-feely myself. What I don't like is when being touchy-feely seems just like a tool, or another step in a romantic checklist for an author to mark off when writing their book. If your characters are openly physically affectionate because that's just a part of who they are, go for it! Otherwise, try and be creative about how they grow together.


Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

Most often when I write there is almost always some ulterior motive or hidden point in the story. Almost always. It just happens in the concept stage of the story, and probably stems from my "I like to fix things" habit. Or in some cases, "I'd like to point out why I think this line of thinking in society is bullcrap" habit. I try not to let it reign over the entire story, though, because if I deliberately center it around my point it feels less like a story and more like a lecture.

In fanfiction it happens less, but it still happens. As for whether or not it works, it's a hit or miss thing. My WIP original story, Shadeshift, scares me for this reason because it's starting to juggle too many points, and I'm not sure if I can handle all of them together. If I try to take one away though, it feels like I'm taking a chunk of the story with it. :/

Griff4815
17th February 2013, 8:32 PM
Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

There have been particular stories that I've wanted to tell, such as expansions to certain characters of mine, namely ones from RPs. I've written both stories about characters' pasts and original adventures involving them. I always have a lot of fun with those. Generally I just get a plot bunny in my head and work with that.

I know it sounds trite to say, but I don't think I've ever thought "I want to make a story about so-and-so theme" it just kind of happens while I'm writing and then I go along with it. In my two chaptered Digimon short stories I explored certain themes like the cycle of vengeance, forgiveness, and other things like prejudice and a sense of superiority between species. I'm not sure how it went. I hope I was subtle. Digimon fics don't really get a lot of attention on Pokemon forums, go figure. xD But I was writing them for myself anyways and wasn't expecting a whole lot of feedback. With my old Pokemon one shot "Victory or Death" I remember wanting to style a colony of Beedrills after the Red Army from Soviet Russia in WW2, with NKVD-like military police making sure no Beedrills would ever retreat from a battle. And in Never in the Wrong Time or Wrong Place, I kind of ended up starting to deconstruct the writing and tone of the Pokemon anime, because, around that point, I was realizing that the anime was generally pretty bad.

That's all I can think of. Oh wait, friendship seems to be a common theme in all of my stories. I've written far more about friendship than I have about love. I guess I kind of think friendship is underrated in comparison in seemingly every medium of fiction.



If it's any consolation, KP, I feel somewhat similar (thought for different reasons) about the way love and sex are just thrown around like a token cliché authors have to have to make their story feel 'complete'. Sometimes it can be done well and can enhance the viewing experience, but a lot of times I'll be sitting in the movie theater like, 'okay. Here's our token power couple, can we move on with the rest of the film now?' It feels like they can't find any other way to strengthen two characters' relationship without making it romantic. People are complex creatures where almost no two are exactly alike, why do they have to be in a defined relationship eating each other's face off in order to understand the other better? I just feel like the average writer should try a little bit harder when it comes to interpersonal relationships. If a set of characters must be in love, it shouldn't have to be expressed in the traditional way of verbal affirmation, kissing, sex, etc, because not every relationship is so simple and neither are the people in the relationship. And please don't just throw romance in because it looks good.

This isn't even touching on how I feel about the romance genre in books. Nearly every one I've ever picked up has had the same formula, and even in some cases the same personality for the heroine. ('I am strong-minded and don't need a man!' *proceeds to obviously fall for some guy anyway*) There are almost always obligatory sex scenes, some of which are far more graphic and well thought-out than the author's entire attempt at romancing these two characters. Sometimes the characters don't even feel like people, they feel like 2-Dimensional puppets that the author is holding up while I watch the story unfold. They're like plot devices whose sole purpose is to get together, with characteristics ripped out of TV tropes to make them more interesting. (I know, I know, 'but Azurne, it's the romance genre, of course they're supposed to get together!' That's not how I perceive the idea of romance, sorry.)

Agree times a hundred. I actually find it much more gratifying when the male lead and the female lead don't get together in stories.

Cosmic Fury
17th February 2013, 11:17 PM
Hey, I was sent an invitation to join the reboot of the FF Club. Don't mind if I hop back on board?

Wyrm
18th February 2013, 4:18 AM
Which authors do you look up to?

Nobody in particular. In terms of honorable mentions, however, Erin Hunter was the author that first drew me into the world of fiction. Before that I would always be looking at non-fiction, primarily encyclopedias and such. ._.'

Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

Nope. In the long run, I'd do that rarely, if at all. It's quite an idea, though...

JX Valentine
18th February 2013, 10:19 AM
Hey, I was sent an invitation to join the reboot of the FF Club. Don't mind if I hop back on board?

Aaaaand welcome back! :D You're added to the list!

Speaking of lists, also added KP's new topic, which is awesome and deserves a lengthy answer when it's not godawful o' clock.

But in the meantime, I'd like to say...


Possibly due to how I've been brought up in the household (I was somewhat sheltered up until high school), and because I stick to my personal beliefs, I view love as something that's pure and at times sacred. I was raised to believe the word “love” means to care for others. Thus, I believe there are three types of love in this world: familial love, friendships, and relationships (such as couples, dating or married). Familial love is that platonic love that deals with family, from mother to child, father to child, sibling to sibling, et cetera, we all know of this. Friendships are similar to familial love, only it extends to members outside of your own family. And I don't have to explain the relationships, we see it every day.

Just... this. All of this. It's beautiful. ;_; And same with the rest of this post, but I agree so hard with the bits about how there's quite a lot of shipping fic and whatnot that throws around the concept of love. Especially romantic love. :|

But for serious, I'll be back with a lengthier response, I swear. But high fives and cookies for kicking off the ranting part of the mafia so I don't have to. 8D

Deadly.Braviary
18th February 2013, 12:32 PM
...

Well, if I was really going to join a club, I could do worse.


I hope.


Why you like fanfic/writing: 'Tis my lifeblood! No, Siriusly. I love books. Can't live without 'em. Of course, one unfortunate day, I ran out of books to read, and so I began to write my own Pokemon novel. Or Digimon. Or Power Rangers. I don't remember, I was like nine. Yes, I was nine when I started writing, which explains why all my older stuff is pathetic. But now I've matured hopefully, and so (again, hopefully) has my writing! And I'm going to be graduating by the end of next year, and I've seriously begun thinking about what I want to do with my life, and I've decided to pursue a career in literature. Which is a fancy way of saying I want to write fanfiction forever.

And, because I'm bad*ss, I'mma answer all the topics we got as well, even though I'm not a member (yet).

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?: I ... don't remember. I've written so many horrific ones that ... yeah, I forgot. It was fanfiction, that much I remember.

Which authors do you look up to?: As much as it pains me to say this, Enid Blyton defined my childhood *gag* Of course, I can't stand her stuff now ...
When I'm old and my grandkids ask me this, I'll say, "JK Rowling," and they'll say, "After all this time?" And I'll say, "Always."
Rick Riordan is pretty good, but lately his plots have been falling into the same routine. I'll admit, though, The Mark of Athena was pretty good. Hey, don't judge me, I'm a teenager.
Cassandra Clare, writer of The Mortal Instruments. She's pretty good, but her novels tend to be a little melodramatic.
Tolkien and Lewis, because they, quite simply, define the high fantasy genre.
Every time I read Jurassic Park, I want to go back and read it again, and then The Lost World after that. Then The Andromeda Strain. Then Sphere. Then Prey. Then Micro. Because that's just how good Michael Crichton is. And how can I forget Congo?
.... That's it. I think.

Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?: No, sorry. Too bad.

Quilava42
18th February 2013, 2:57 PM
Here's an idea I got for this!

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

Toxic Nightshade
18th February 2013, 3:29 PM
These... are my people. *-*

Why you like fanfic/writing: Writing has been my creative outlet since i was in third grade, (currently in 8th, for all those stalkers out there.) it let's me express myself in a creative way. I know i'm young, but i really have a passion for writing and i really want to do it for the rest of my life. In my free time i write my stories until my hand starts cramping up. Literally. It calms me down and let's you basically describe and live in an entire world that you create. That your little demented mind thinks up. In stories there are no limits to what can happen, which makes me feel happy. I'm personally a fantasy-fic kind of girl, and in real life there are no unicorns, no fairies, nothing magical. When i'm writing i simply shut the real world away and engulf myself in my own imagination.

......I have no idea if i should answer topics already in this post, so i'm just going to sit here... .____.

Dragonfree
18th February 2013, 4:16 PM
Hello! Wow, there's lively discussion in here.

(When I saw people talking about a Fan Fiction Mafia, I thought it meant mafia the game and was like WHY WAS I NOT INVITED. But a club is fine too!)

Well. I'm Dragonfree; I write the hellishly long silly ten-year-old trainer fic in my sig, the weird experimental deconstructiony Pokémorph fic also in my sig, and a Pokémon one-shot once in a blue moon. I've also written a couple of original short stories and started a lot of longer original stories when I was younger. Technically I've dabbled in short stories for a few other fandoms too, but I tend to be unhappy with them and not finish them or post them anywhere because I'm wayyyy too perfectionistic about characterization and when I try to write canon characters I usually don't feel like I'm getting their voices quite right.

I also mod the fanfic forum and occasionally write extremely nitpicky reviews or host contests or, best of all, write extremely nitpicky reviews for entries in contests. (Speaking of which, we're going to have the next contest soon, I swear! I'm waiting for the awards to be over so they don't overlap.)

Why I like fanfic/writing

Because fiction is pretty much my favorite thing in the world. Wrenching real emotion and investment out of real people by telling stories about imaginary things happening to imaginary people is magic. The human capacity for doing that sums up everything I love about humanity. People who don't see the magic of pure storytelling and think fiction is only good for making points about the real world make me sad.

Fess up, kitties. What was your first story about?

The first proper story I wrote was when I was seven and was obsessed with horses; it was about a horse named Faxi. At the beginning, his father died and he inherited a bunch of things it made no sense for a horse to have that were never brought up again. Then he was suddenly captured by two men who just walked up to him (IT WAS A TRAP!). Then he was going to be shot because he couldn't work anymore, but was saved by a tiger. Then it turned out a rock had gotten stuck in his eye! But soon it fell out. Then he met a mare who loved him and had a foal. One day she discovered his two horse enemies were going to kidnap their foal, and he swore that would never happen! But he was kidnapped anyway the next day. Then he went to save the foal, but when he did, his enemies captured him (IT WAS A TRAP!). They made him work all day carrying his enemy's foal around. Then the mare came and saved both of them, after realizing that they were making Faxi keep watch during the night while they slept (totally no security hole there). Then I wrote a ridiculous dramatic poem about Faxi and his enemy dueling. I was writing stories about horses named Faxi for years; they were supposed to be the same horse, but the continuity didn't make much sense (its free-standing sequel was about him being best friends with a squirrel and fighting the evil weather-controlling Lightning Horse and his Thunder Gang, with neither his family nor his enemies from the first story anywhere in sight).

The first fanfic I wrote was when I was eleven and was mostly an essay about how amazing my terrible fake legendary hybrids Molzapart and Rainteicune were. I thought I was a total genius for thinking up the concept of writing stories about Pokémon. Although a few years before that, I'd been making up a story about a boy bamfing into the Warcraft II universe and making friends with one of the paladins while basically going through the story of the game, but I never wrote that down.

Which authors do you look up to?

There are lots of books I like, but I don't really tend to think about the authors much. I look enormously up to several fanfic authors, but for proper book authors I'm mostly just like "oh, I like what they write." Probably because for the most part I don't know much about them other than what they've written.

Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

I wrote a silly short one-shot called "The Forum" in 2005 because I was annoyed at the silly rules at another forum. It was not subtle at all; it was written in a kind of satirical heavily lampshady bedtime story style and was about an Abra who founded a forum, evolved as he got more members, and stabbed rule-breakers with his spoons, eventually forgetting all about the image of a perfect community he'd started out with and continuing to blindly enforce the rules he'd written down without regard for whether they made any real sense.

It was a really childish thing to do, but I'd still endorse the general message of it. It wasn't really a proper work of fiction at all, though; it was just a ranty analogy formatted as a story, which made random use of an inside joke I have with a friend of mine about crazy Kadabra stabbing people with spoons. I wouldn't post it as fanfiction today, but I'm still kind of fond of it. Parts of it.

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

Usually I just get ideas from random things I've been reading/thinking about that seem like they would be interesting to write about.


Because I actually went and read/skimmed the whole thread, some comments on the organically emerging discussion topics we've had:

I didn't read Redwall or Animorphs or any of the things that made up everyone's childhood, because I live in Iceland. My favorite books growing up were Icelandic children's fantasy by a friend of my mom's that she introduced me to, and (Icelandic translations of) The Neverending Story and Momo by Michael Ende, which my best friend introduced me to and are some of the best children's novels ever written. It makes me sadface when people think The Neverending Story is a movie (note: the movie covers the first half of the book, grossly misses the point and tacks on an ending that's about as antithetical to the point of the book as possible).

I did also read Artemis Fowl, a bit later; today I recognize that it's anvilicious and not well written and the toilet humor made me cringe even at the time, but it's actually still a guilty pleasure because for some reason the parts where characters are horribly mutilated and/or killed really press some of my buttons in ways that even similar scenes in objectively better stories don't. So basically in my memory the series goes something like this:

- Fairies! Also ENVIRONMENTALISM.
- That scene where Butler gets beaten into a bloody pulp by a troll, and is magically revived because somewhere in the splatter of gore his heart is still technically beating
- Something about Artemis's dad
- The scene where Butler is shot and stuffed in a freezer
- The scene where (spoiler) is slowly crushed to death while his magic keeps automatically healing the damage and prolonging his agony until it runs dry and he dies
- Something Opal Koboi something
- Something with imps and Artemis becoming annoying and getting a love interest
- Lemur! Also ENVIRONMENTALISM.
- Time-traveling shenanigans!
- ENVIRONMENTALISM.
- And also something where Artemis has several broken bones. I don't remember what was going on in that scene exactly but I enjoyed it.

...granted, the last one I read was The Time Paradox several years ago.


I'm on board the not-liking-most-romance boat. I find it really tedious when people decide there has to be a romance in everything and the main character has to have a love interest. Which isn't to say romance is bad in itself - love and attraction are important and interesting aspects of human emotions and behaviour, all sorts of fun things can be done with them in fiction, and sometimes characters organically have great romantic chemistry. It's just it keeps getting stuffed in where it doesn't contribute anything.

The actual romance genre isn't my thing generally - if it's all or mostly about the characters getting together, it tends to fail to actually hold my attention and get me to care, so I tend not to seek it out. Shipping fic is actually at an advantage in that regard because then I may already care about the characters and their chemistry and be sold on the idea of the romance before it starts, which means it can just be short and sweet instead of trying to wring a whole novel out of the relationship (which I suspect I'd find horribly tedious even if it were about characters I already ship like nobody's business). Sadly, as I said above I'm very picky about characterization, and most shipping fic feels horrendously OOC to me, so I still don't read much of it.



My first story was Auđn (pronounced: eye-ethn
But... it's not pronounced even remotely like that. D: It's one syllable!

gorgonfish
18th February 2013, 5:46 PM
How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

It's rare that an idea ever comes to me out of nowhere. There's something that sparks my interest like a reading a cool trope or imagining a random scene in my head. Then it sort of builds up like a snowball in my head, it becomes larger as new ideas stick to it. Zen and the Art of Pokemon Training, was first inspired by the thought of subverting the cliche of the new trainer who ends up being the Chosen One who has to save the world because the Pokemon Gods tell them to do it. For 'reasons', Arceus and his ilk don't really care about humans. The new trainer unfortunately catches the Pokemon who is the Chosen One and gets 'gently guided' to places so that events can transpire for that Pokemon to do their prophesied duties.

A sci-fi show that aired a few years ago influenced how the history of the Pokemon world was built. Breaking Bad helped create one of the human antagonists (luckily there was already a pseudo-drug in the Pokemon canon). Books and movies that fit the tone or genre I was going for added flavor to the story: Jurassic Park, War of the Worlds, Sunshine, The Jungle Book, etc. JX Valentine's insanely good one-shot a couple of months ago, The Leaf Green Incident (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?587431-The-Leaf-Green-Incident-%28PG-15%29&highlight=), and the link she provided to the SCP Foundation were what pushed me to up the horror elements.

An idea can come to you, but an idea by itself isn't really a story. That's my theory on why there are so many journey fics that fizzle out and are never completed. Such-and-such trainer goes on an adventure to catch Pokemon, obtain gym badges, and defeat Team [Noun]! If you confine yourself to the strict outline of the canon plot, there isn't much room for innovation or fun, honestly.
/ramble

Kutie Pie
18th February 2013, 6:51 PM
You guys make me really happy ^^. I was kinda worried about the response I would get from my rant (especially since I wrote it pretty late), but I'm glad I'm not the only one.

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

It depends on the story, but I tend to get ideas just from listening to music and imagining a character or two matching up to that particular piece--these are usually reserved for one-shots, but if I like it enough and can come up with a bigger story, then I turn it into an actual story.

Most of the time, it just comes to me when I least expect it. You all already know how Forsaken came to be, but I've gotten a lot of inspiration for what goes on in the story in random moments, mostly when I'm in church (I shouldn't be thinking of my story during sacrament to begin with, but each time it caught me by surprise, so... xD). So here's a couple more examples, involving original characters:

How I got an idea for my Looney Tunes story, I was just drawing Marvin the Martian when a female Martian original character pretty much just walked in and said, "Marvin needs more love." I fell in love with the character and story since (though I haven't written more of it in a long while). For "Mag Mell", it was the night after I saw Wreck-It Ralph, and I couldn't get the movie out of my head. So I just imagined an odd little scenario about a female character just talking to Ralph and revealing an ironic twist to her character. I don't think I knew what she looked like in the dream, so I just decided to draw a little chef character from scratch, and when I asked my brother for a name for the game (and after a laughing fit), Scrumples was born.

Some other times, ideas come to me just by thinking of my own personal experiences, or my own thoughts on how I saw things. I'm big on friendship, and it was really huge around middle school, which is why my first story was about friendship. I still enjoy writing about friendship, but it's not as prominent as it used to be (as you can see why). Family themes in my stories are also pretty common because family is a big part of my life. But I don't use my own family for reference, out of fear the family could turn out to be a bit of a goody-two-shoe family (because we're Mormon, and that's what people think of when they think of Mormons for the most part xD), or the family could turn out really odd, since we're a pretty bizarre family. Mom jokes that we're pretty much stuck in Bizarro World, since we kids don't really act normal.

But twins are common in my stories, since I have twin brothers, so that's one trait I take away from my family, I suppose |D. I've tried my hand at writing autistic kids, but I gave up on that since I was mostly just copying my brother(s) and it didn't feel natural. But not surprisingly, quite a good number of my original characters actually do have autistic traits if not my own Asperger-traits, so...

Bay
18th February 2013, 7:53 PM
How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

I get ideas/inspirations for my stories all over the place. My two Pokemon chaptered fics Heart of the Sea and Nothing, Everything were inspired by other novels and I did Pokemonized versions of them, lol. My many one shots from other fandoms mostly prompts from different journal (Livejournal and Dreamwidth) communities that focused on writing.

Matori
18th February 2013, 10:40 PM
Here's an idea I got for this!

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

Ideas come from all over the place for me. Sometimes I'll see a plot in a book I'm reading or a TV show I'm watching and be inspired by that, sometimes I'll hear a song lyric and want to expand on it (my Christmas fic from this previous Christmas was partly inspired by my holiday playlist full of Rat Pack and TSO Christmas albums, and the song lyrics in each chapter's header came from said albums), sometimes I'll just let my mind wander at work and situations for my characters to find themselves in surface.

My high school creative writing teacher's wisdom was "you can't write if you don't read" and I think it's pretty good advice- if you want story ideas, immerse yourselves in stories, not just read, but watched and listened to. I'm a big proponent of the idea there have never been new stories, just the same stories that have been told throughout time told with different characters in different places, and so I make a point to feed my imagination on as many stories as possible.

Phoenixsong
19th February 2013, 4:29 AM
(Speaking of which, we're going to have the next contest soon, I swear! I'm waiting for the awards to be over so they don't overlap.)

Yaaaay *tents fingers*

...anyway. The other discussion thingers. Yes.

Which authors do you look up to?

Can't really think of anyone off the top of my head, probably because I read so infrequently these days. :/ Gonna have to say Brian Jacques by default, if only because the Redwall series was what really pushed me into fiction and worldbuilding and wanting to be halfway decent at it, but I'll admit I've definitely read better authors. I just... never remember anything about them, or if I do I've read so little of their body of work that I can't say I look up to them specifically. Like Pratchett, for example. I've read all of one of the Discworld books, I adored it, I enjoyed the two made-for-TV movies I saw as well and want to read the books those were based on, and I even have another book sitting on my shelf... I just haven't gotten around to it yet. And as wonderful as everyone says he is, and as much as I love what I did read/see, it just feels weird to say I "look up to him" as an author because... I've read one book. Yeah.

Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?

I can't say I have. Not consciously or that I can remember. Heavily thematic stories and things that come from personal experience are interesting, of course, but they're not my thing. Some of my stuff may twist itself into being preachy about something it was not originally intended to be preachy about, I guess. I have no idea how "well" they'd "go" because hahahahaha me posting fanfiction oh that's rich.

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

My ideas come from aaaaall over the place, man. I-D-E-K. The biggest deliberate idea-generator I can think of is "how can I take something that has nothing to do with trainerfic and shoehorn it into a trainerfic such that it becomes awesome", 'cause I love me some weird-as-hell trainerfics; a long chain of semi-related and mostly-scrapped trainerfic ideas is what led to my current wip trainerfic/2010 NaNo, Oh, How the Mighty Have Fallen. "how i mess up trainerfic" was also part of the inspiration for a probably-oneshot-but-maybe-longer? I should've been finished with by today hope to start soon. All my other stuff, though... random ideas just hit me at wildly inappropriate times, I guess. The least out-of-left-field of my other projects is that fantasy worldbuildy thinger I mentioned earlier, because that was a conscious decision to experiment with two things I really like, but even that has its roots in a different fantasy worldbuildy idea that randomly came to me during a history class. Then there's the one that happened while browsing the glitch articles on Bulbapedia, the one that happened while browsing the cryptozoology articles on Wikipedia, the one that happened while reading a certain webcomic and the one Neil Gaiman short story I've ever read, the one that happened while doing a simple daily task in Humilau City, the one that happened when I took a thought about revival spells in video games too seriously, all the ones that happened due to totally random lines that sprang unbidden into my head...

...yeah. Anything is fair game, basically. It's kinda nice because I'm never at a loss for ideas, but then it does mean that the ol' writers' curse of "too many ideas nooooo" leans on me pretty hard. Most of them tend to get lost in the shufflings of my abysmal attention span, too. :/

On romance in fiction/the media: Honestly, romance in general just isn't my thing, whether it has to do with shipping or original stuff or the five million and three Harlequin-esque novels my mother has stacked around the house and which keep falling down and blocking my door, clean up once in a while why don't you mom. While I acknowledge that love is an important part of human interaction, and while I don't have a problem reading about characters who are in a relationship of some sort in and of itself, I'm just not interested enough in the nuances of it or in spending pages and pages going on about it—even when it is well-thought-out and well-written—to actively look for it or to stay and read if I accidentally stumble across it. Reading about sex and more passionate romantic stuff also tends to make me a little uncomfortable in general, not so much out of prudishness or because I think it's horrible how it's bandied about as it is just a minor squick.

That said, I do agree that the "power couple" and overemphasized romance/sexuality situation in modern fiction is troubling... but less because I'm concerned about the purity of love (or protecting the virgin eyes of kids or whatever) and more because, frankly, that's true of a lot of things these days. It sucks when people shove anything into the spotlight of a story when there are better ways to approach it or better things to be paying attention to, because when you get down to it that's just plain bad/obnoxious storytelling. IMO romance isn't in any worse shape than, say, violence, so it's not a specific sticking point with me.


I had a "hey guys halp I need quick opinions" question, but it can wait until a post in which I'm not jabbering on about the backlog of earlier discussion topics.

OceanicLanturn
19th February 2013, 1:26 PM
@topic

My inspirations come from the weirdest places. However, most of my fic ideas are just... plot bunnies. This may be after I finish watching an episode or reading a Bulbapedia Article about an episode (not enough time) and WALAM! My idea joins up with a tiny sparking idea and they create a huge flame. My current idea (I have 3 going on now) - the latest one - came from reading a fic about Team Rocket and the Bulbapedia Article on 'Crossing Paths' where Jessie parts with Dustox. That sparks an idea for me, and boom, there, it goes off! The second ideas comes from after watching the Team Galactic Three-Parter and BOOM! Idea rushed through me like rainbows, and obviously it's going to be about Cyrus and Team Galactic. The final one was after I saw the pictures for Dawn's special, and WALAM! New idea for a fic, with Dawn in it (actually it was with my other idea, but I decided to separate it thanks to an advice from a friend).

Honestly, plot ideas comes from everywhere, and I really don't need to look into more ideas, because I usually don't have the time to finish the ideas I have on hand XD

Diddy
19th February 2013, 4:09 PM
I did also read Artemis Fowl, a bit later; today I recognize that it's anvilicious and not well written and the toilet humor made me cringe even at the time, but it's actually still a guilty pleasure because for some reason the parts where characters are horribly mutilated and/or killed really press some of my buttons in ways that even similar scenes in objectively better stories don't. So basically in my memory the series goes something like this:

- Fairies! Also ENVIRONMENTALISM.
- That scene where Butler gets beaten into a bloody pulp by a troll, and is magically revived because somewhere in the splatter of gore his heart is still technically beating
- Something about Artemis's dad
- The scene where Butler is shot and stuffed in a freezer
- The scene where (spoiler) is slowly crushed to death while his magic keeps automatically healing the damage and prolonging his agony until it runs dry and he dies
- Something Opal Koboi something
- Something with imps and Artemis becoming annoying and getting a love interest
- Lemur! Also ENVIRONMENTALISM.
- Time-traveling shenanigans!
- ENVIRONMENTALISM.
- And also something where Artemis has several broken bones. I don't remember what was going on in that scene exactly but I enjoyed it.

...granted, the last one I read was The Time Paradox several years ago.

You pretty much hit the nail on the head. Although the Artemis becoming annoying and love interest happened in different books. Speaking of... that annoyed me about the books, it introduces Frenchy McGirl Artemis, the time shenanigans (although not the same as the later time shenanigans. There are a lot of time shenanigans in this series) even make it so he loses two years thus making Frenchy McGirl Artemis and him the same age... and we never see her again. Maybe a passing mention is made about them sharing an e-mail, possibly? Other than that, maybe, she just disappears. At least there's awkward Holly/Artemis time shenanigans in a later book that ages Artemis and de-ages(?) Holly and is hilariously awkward.

But still! Where's my healthy, intellectually challenging, non-interspecies romance at Eoin?

anywhoooo...

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

My favourite pokémon fic, Skogsra (the one in my signature), was inspired by the quote that appears before the actual fic. I read it in the book, 'Let The Right One In' by John Ajvide Lindqvist. It appears during a chapter break or an act break or something. I was at my friends house at the time (there was another friend there and they were preoccupied with playing Street Fighter, so I wasn't being totally ignorant xD) and the story just exploded into my head. When I got home, I started writing it straight away, not stopping until I had finished it. It was a pretty intense night xD

Azran Flame
19th February 2013, 11:09 PM
So... can I... join? I don't write fanfics that often, let alone post them on the Internet, but I still do occasionally write.

Why you like fanfic/writing: Oh gosh, I don't think I even have a specific answer for this. So... uh... let's see... I think I've always liked writing. Sometimes I manage to dig up notebooks from ages ago, like when I was seven, which are mostly nonsensical stories about these two sisters living on the moon... or whatever. Anyway. Years later, I still seem to have a fondness for writing, because fanfics and original short stories are the way my imaginations manifest themselves. Besides, I can't draw well or anything like that, so it's justified. I've always liked the English language as well. It just seems so, um, flexible to me, if you get what I mean and this is when I make the wrong choice of words again. Although my fanfics aren't really that great right now, and I still haven't developed my own writing style or anything like that, there's still a lot of time for me to improve (haven't even entered high school yet by US standards), and I'm hoping to get an even better grasp of the English language on the way.

Just as a heads-up, I don't really write Pokémon fanfics anymore too much competition /shot. Now I generally get ideas for original stories or fanfics for other fandoms (Inazuma Eleven, for example bet you've never even heard of that before /shot again). It's the actual writing part that's often the problem, though. :<

Now, onto the topics...

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?: I normally get my inspiration from random locations I visit, or random dreams I have, or random events that have happened in the past, and then me mashing those up with things I read/watch, whether fictional or non-fictional. For example, one of the ideas I have right now for an original short story is based on a thing we did in first grade back in South Korea, where we had to say what we wanted to be when we grow up (everyone's done that, right?). This boy in my class said that he wanted to become a man when he grew up, which everyone laughed at. Now, almost six years later, it's suddenly jumped back to me after I read a book about a boy dying of Leukaemia, and I decided to take it way out of context and make it so that the boy wants to become a man because he has a terminal illness, and knows that the chances of him recovering are literally one in a million.

Yes, I was lying when I said "topics". I'm only answering this one for now.

Deadly.Braviary
20th February 2013, 10:44 AM
I'm added to the list in the first post, so I assume I'm approved?

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?: Most of my ideas usually either build up over time until I finally go, "Ah, what the hell. Just do it," or they sneak up and sucker-punch me in the gut. The idea for my Dishonored fanfic, The Whaler's Tale, did the latter. When I saw the announcement of the sixth gen, though, I was pissed that R/S/E weren't being remade, and slowly, over time, the idea fermented until it finally took form, and thus, Hoenn was Reborn.

Currently, though? A new idea is sneaking up on me, for a Jurassic Park RPG. Yes, not fanfic, RPG, so I'm going to leave that alone for the time being.

Hero of Ideals
20th February 2013, 3:10 PM
How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?:

A little of both, but most of my work in based off the bad stories I find that ruins a good concept. Most of my stories comes from my thoughts, becuse most of the time I speak like I giving a interview to someone. My work is planned out like that, so I know what I'm doing, For bad stories, I just take the bad plot, and make it good. two of my Pokemon stories and my retelling of Fairy Tail are based off the bad cliched overused stuff I found. You know, ruins a character, plots are rushed, the writers makes excuses for their rushness, don't fix them, and most are just rude or a complete child

How do you portay romance correctly in your stories?

In the past, romance is always forced into the story, and the 'plot' takes a backseat. What do you do make it a part of the series, how do you amke sure the characters you ship don't lose themselves in the process? And how do you now portay them as animal in heat?

Bay
20th February 2013, 6:26 PM
How do you portray romance correctly in your stories?

With the two characters I ship I try to make sure they're still themselves whenever I write them in romance. The one shots are much easier as I take a romantic scenario and see where that takes them. Several of those shorts are smut, so a lot of times the dialogue will be something I think they would say and relates to them. Having a beta to look over the romance and ask for suggestions on making it better also helps.

Edit: Checking Hero of Ideal's correction, haha well my answer to the "animal heat" question is still the same as I mentioned before. Even with sex scenes I try to have the characters be themselves. Like Kutie Pie, I have them make love because they love and trust one another.

Kutie Pie
20th February 2013, 7:42 PM
How do you portay romance correctly in your stories?

Pretty sure you can gather how I do it in my rant, but it depends on the story and characters involved (each character is their own individual after all). For the most part, I try to keep it as fluffy as possible. I also like to explore the personalities and see how they clash together, and if they're able to work it out. I'm not a big fan of "love-at-first-sight", so I usually show it as a slow process, though who falls in love first varies from story to story. Though I've noticed I seem to tend to have at least one half of the soon-to-be couple be annoyed with the other half for a good portion of the story until after they got to know each other more. I'm not sure why, exactly. I'm not siding with either the kiss-kiss-slap or slap-slap-kiss, but I think I've tried to meet in the middle in most cases.

If the romance is present throughout, I show it as pure/innocent/sweet/fluffy as possible. I also have some couples where they're very happy together, and they show it, though I try and keep aspects like kissing to a minimum depending on the scene. Dialogue and body language is what I like to explore when it comes to the couple, as it's what makes them click majority of the time.

I know there's one other thing I do, but I can't think of it at the moment. Oh, well.

Edit: Welp, also noticed this part of the quesiton: And how do you now portay them as animal in heat?

o__________O

As... you may have noticed, I haven't exactly written a sex scene. Even then, I'd have it where the couple is just making love because they love each other, and not because it's a duty/spur of the moment--though given my main story, that's explored quite a bit. Explored, but not done... get what I mean?

Hero of Ideals
20th February 2013, 8:15 PM
How do you portay romance correctly in your stories?

Pretty sure you can gather how I do it in my rant, but it depends on the story and characters involved (each character is their own individual after all). For the most part, I try to keep it as fluffy as possible. I also like to explore the personalities and see how they clash together, and if they're able to work it out. I'm not a big fan of "love-at-first-sight", so I usually show it as a slow process, though who falls in love first varies from story to story. Though I've noticed I seem to tend to have at least one half of the soon-to-be couple be annoyed with the other half for a good portion of the story until after they got to know each other more. I'm not sure why, exactly. I'm not siding with either the kiss-kiss-slap or slap-slap-kiss, but I think I've tried to meet in the middle in most cases.

If the romance is present throughout, I show it as pure/innocent/sweet/fluffy as possible. I also have some couples where they're very happy together, and they show it, though I try and keep aspects like kissing to a minimum depending on the scene. Dialogue and body language is what I like to explore when it comes to the couple, as it's what makes them click majority of the time.

I know there's one other thing I do, but I can't think of it at the moment. Oh, well.

Edit: Welp, also noticed this part of the quesiton: And how do you now portay them as animal in heat?

o__________O

As... you may have noticed, I haven't exactly written a sex scene. Even then, I'd have it where the couple is just making love because they love each other, and not because it's a duty/spur of the moment--though given my main story, that's explored quite a bit. Explored, but not done... get what I mean?

I see and I meant not, not now

Colt45
20th February 2013, 8:21 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing: It's just a great way to express ourselves creatively.

I hope you guys let me in, I have just recently started posting my first fan-fic, so I'd like to get involved in the community.

Ysavvryl
21st February 2013, 2:07 AM
Club thread moves fast; that's nice! Even if various things keeps me from replying quickly.

On my deadline, I remember Serebii having the B/W Pokedex info on the American release date, so that's the date I'm aiming for: have them done by the X/Y American release date. Got 74 left today (and one all alone on the Kanto list, poor Seadra).


On romance, it's kind of weird because I consider myself asexual, so romance only interests me as another level of character interaction and I feel really detached at a certain point writing it. I still use it because it can be interesting to work with. Sometimes I even play with romantic expectations like any other technique I use, using it as a hook.

One interesting case I had with writing about romance was when I had a ship pop up in one story's reviews that I hadn't fully expected. I knew it was a potential due to the trope I was using, but it got such a strong following over on Fanfiction net that I worked it into the story too. It worked out in the end, I believe, at least as some extra color.

The main thing is that one needs to consider, in my opinion, is that there are many sides to the relationship. There's the lovers, who need some reason to be attracted to the other, decisions made on how each of them perceives their love, consideration of how stable the relationship would be, decisions on if either of them would have any personal issues that would interfere, and so on. Then there's friends, family, and other potential love interests that influence or are influenced by the couple. And then try to avoid stating any of this obviously within the story itself, using conversations, thoughts, and actions to show it instead. That's like any other social aspect of writing, though.

Although, I don't quite think of it that way. Mostly I just play out various possible scenes in my head and critique if they seem reasonable and entertaining. I would say that love at first sight is cheesy and not quite realistic... only it happened to my parents in real life and they have a very stable relationship, so can't really say that.

Volcer
21st February 2013, 7:15 AM
Hello, I'd like to join.

Why you like fanfiction/writing: I read a lot, ever since I was like five or something. Writing is a way to show my imagination off. Though I haven't written much, mostly essays and short stories (I wrote for a Scholastic short story writing competition), I have read a lot of fanfiction.

JX Valentine
21st February 2013, 9:39 AM
Club thread moves fast; that's nice!

Haha, ikr?

Anyway, no prob! Currently, Serebii's still saying a nebulous October 2013, so I can add that to the deadline list for now until we get a more solid date for you.

Also, as a general note! Yep, I have indeed been updating the first post these past couple of days. Sorry about the zero response, guys. Failed miserably at the whole "having energy" bit, but hopefully, now that we've passed Wednesday, I'll be a little more active. b)'')b But! If you see your name in the members' list (which, yes, is actually totally intended on being punctuated that way, by the by), you can consider yourself in.

That being said, probably will end up replying to the topics I've missed in length, but I at least want to get a crack at this latest one because it's completely irresistible (because hell yes character building).

How do you portay romance correctly in your stories?
By remembering that characters are people, not relationships. *le nod*

That being said, to start things off, I'd like to say that I agree with a lot of what's already been said about romance. Lots of people these days tend to hear the word "romance" and instantly think "kissy kissy heart heart heart" kind of thing. Or worse, they think of whatever Twilight thinks love is. But romance is about more than just love, and there's more than one type of love anyway. Granted, I have a tendency to think there's more types of love out there than what Kutie Pie's brought up, although she's definitely correct in saying that it's possible to be friends and consider that a type of love itself. It's just that there's also different levels, and then the whole shebang becomes a massively complex mess of emotions and varying shades of loyalty. There's of course a difference between a love and loyalty you have towards a friend and a love and loyalty you have towards someone who's more than your best friend but still completely platonic. I guess you would say it's the difference between bros and regular ol' drinking buddies? And hey, depending on your time period, different levels really were a thing (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romantic_friendship).

Rambling aside, what I'm trying to say is there's different ways of going about portraying love, but the main thing to keep in mind is that people are very rarely consumed by their relationships. It's a trap a lot of romance authors fall into, but the secret is really that simple. Keep reminding yourself that these characters should exist outside of their relationships. They should be their own realized individuals, with their own personalities, interests, and so forth. Sure, there are couples in media that aren't like that (How I Met Your Mother's Marshall and Lily, anyone?), but these... tend to be seen more as parodies of couples than of actual couples. If you have that kind of relationship up front and center and serious, then you come off as more than a little cheesy.

Once you remember that these characters are separate entities from each other, then you start getting into building the way they would interact with one another by taking their separate personalities and interests and figuring out where they fit together. Like a puzzle, basically. Or... like any other interaction you write in a fic. Not to mean that bitingly, of course. It's just that there's a lot you can learn just by comparing the romance to every other relationship in your fic. Figuring out how your characters would interact with someone they don't maintain a strong bond with will help you figure out how they'd interact with someone who does have that strong bond with them.

Really, in general, looking at the characters as individual entities solves so many problems... for me, anyway. Writing the characters separate encourages one to think about their place in the overall web of the plot, rather than hone in on the fact that they're a couple first. That dodges the "plot takes a backseat" issue, but it also obviously helps solve the "characters become an amorphous blob of hormones" issue as well. 'Course, if the characters want to be amorphous blobs of hormones, you'll at least have enough on their separate personalities to figure out how that would work.

'Course, remembering that not all relationships have to be about eros (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eros_(concept)) probably helps too. You can, for example, be in a "friends with benefits" relationship. Or a significant-other-to-an-asexual relationship. Personally, though? I'm all for philia myself. Or to be more accurate, that weird, hazy, nebulous kind of relationship that we don't seem to have an accurate word for these days. Y'know, the one where you have two people who are incredibly close to one another to the point where "best friend" doesn't even really adequately define the strength and closeness of the relationship, but it's still totally platonic. I like to think "romantic friendship" might actually be the closest thing to what I'm talking about but that's more accurately a homosexual relationship in a time when that was a massive taboo.

Blargh, English. You and your complete failure to have words for finely defined concepts.

And one last note: I openly acknowledge that Butler was the best part of the Artemis Fowl series. *nods* Well, okay, to be fair, so was Artemis. When he wasn't being used as a mouthpiece for environmentalism, anyway. (Admittedly, I haven't read that lovely book with the love interest, so I'm not sure how hard I'd eat those words if/when I do. But I'll also give you that the slow death sounds incredible and creative, and I may or may not be thinking about powering through the series to get to that installment in general.)

Dragonfree
21st February 2013, 5:04 PM
Personally, though? I'm all for philia myself. Or to be more accurate, that weird, hazy, nebulous kind of relationship that we don't seem to have an accurate word for these days. Y'know, the one where you have two people who are incredibly close to one another to the point where "best friend" doesn't even really adequately define the strength and closeness of the relationship, but it's still totally platonic. I like to think "romantic friendship" might actually be the closest thing to what I'm talking about but that's more accurately a homosexual relationship in a time when that was a massive taboo.
So, in other words (TV Tropes to the rescue!), Platonic Life Partners (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlatonicLifePartners)/Heterosexual Life Partners (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeterosexualLifePartners)? (If TV Tropes scares you, the basic gist of the definition is that it's a completely platonic relationship that's stronger and more important for the characters than any other relationship in their lives, including romance.)

That is incidentally one of my absolute favorite tropes, so I'm totally with you there. :D I've been a huge sucker for fiction about people being willing to go to the ends of the earth for someone who's "just" their friend (or some other kind of non-romantic relation, anyway) since I was little - I think it's something to do with the fact that since the cultural narrative of romance holds that you're supposed to care about the person you're in love with more than anything else, it tends to not seem quite as meaningful when romantic couples live up to that expectation as when characters who don't have anything to prove do it anyway. That and how there are a lot of shortcuts taken in writing romantic relationships that tend to make their emotional connection not seem quite as well developed. When writers want to show that a romantic couple love each other, they'll usually give each other flowers/kiss/have sex/tell each other how beautiful they are/propose/decide to have a kid, but since friends usually aren't going to do any of that, the writers have to put in more effort to actually show that they really care about each other in a meaningful way when they want to establish the closeness of a friendship. Obviously not all romantic couples suffer from that lazy writing thing, but overall, platonic relationships ironically tend to come off as being closer and more genuinely meaningful than most romantic relationships in fiction to me. Occasionally I get pretty into a romance, but the fictional relationships I'm most invested in are all platonic.

(Trying to express my preference for platonic relationships has gotten people angrily accusing me of being anti-sex or thinking romantic partners can't also be friends or something, but that's not it at all. D: It's just that usually, notable fictional platonic relationships are more interesting and moving by my standards of interesting and moving than romantic ones.)

Griff4815
22nd February 2013, 1:05 AM
That is incidentally one of my absolute favorite tropes, so I'm totally with you there. :D I've been a huge sucker for fiction about people being willing to go to the ends of the earth for someone who's "just" their friend (or some other kind of non-romantic relation, anyway) since I was little - I think it's something to do with the fact that since the cultural narrative of romance holds that you're supposed to care about the person you're in love with more than anything else, it tends to not seem quite as meaningful when romantic couples live up to that expectation as when characters who don't have anything to prove do it anyway. That and how there are a lot of shortcuts taken in writing romantic relationships that tend to make their emotional connection not seem quite as well developed. When writers want to show that a romantic couple love each other, they'll usually give each other flowers/kiss/have sex/tell each other how beautiful they are/propose/decide to have a kid, but since friends usually aren't going to do any of that, the writers have to put in more effort to actually show that they really care about each other in a meaningful way when they want to establish the closeness of a friendship. Obviously not all romantic couples suffer from that lazy writing thing, but overall, platonic relationships ironically tend to come off as being closer and more genuinely meaningful than most romantic relationships in fiction to me. Occasionally I get pretty into a romance, but the fictional relationships I'm most invested in are all platonic.

I have to agree with you on that point. I always find close, platonic friendships/bromances/romantic friendships/etc. the most compelling. I'm not sure why. Maybe it's reactionary to how common romantic relationships are in the media and how they're usually uninteresting or most peoples' tendency to categorize relationships as "romantic" ones. I think all of my fanfics have at least one strong friendship/complicated-interpersonal-not-necessarily-romantic-but-extremely-deep-relationship in them. Some of the relationships don't fall under one particular label or another.

How do you portray romance correctly in your stories?

The important thing for me is letting the romance happen naturally. Never force it or else it will come off as forced. Let your characters be themselves and, as others have said already, keep them in character and let them be themselves inside and outside the relationship.

Matori
22nd February 2013, 2:58 AM
How do you portray romance correctly in your stories?

I'm not much of a shipping fic writer outside of my Diamondshipping stuff, but I've found unless you're writing shipping stuff, the relationship shouldn't be the main aspect of the characters- it's a detail.

Relationships should be viewed as just another facet of the characters, another variable affecting their interactions with each other and the world, in my opinion. Otherwise you risk defining the characters by who they love and not by who they are.

Dilasc
23rd February 2013, 3:40 AM
You guys all know me... right? Right? Maybe not, as I sometimes forget I even write.

Why I like writ... well I, oddly don't enjoy it as much as I should. What I DO enjoy is entertaining, which should be great but the size of my audiences tends to tell me I'm not that entertaining and I try. I paint vivid imagery and snarky, sarcastic comedy. It's not that I don't like writing, I DO, but as an entertainer.

Which authors do you look up to? I don't... is that a sane thing to say? I mean, I haven't picked up a book in a long time. I'm a heretic/fool: a writer who doesn't read paper books. My nearest library is over a tolled bridge... but mostly I don't want my style to be 'corrupted' or altered by someone else's style. Copout answer? Maybe, but I just don't want to pedestalize writers or else being a writer becomes an impossible goal.

That's my story and I'm stickin' to it!


Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip? This is a weird/loaded question. Any story without a 'point' or plot is going to be a mess unless it's a stylistic choice, usually for comedic purposes. Otherwise, all stories have aspects of our ideals and/or cynical beliefs. If they didn't, we'd be detached and wouldn't enjoy it... and so too would our audiences.

How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired? Usually I get inspired by the idea that I might make someone's day. I'm not uninspired as I let the world itself give me ideas.

How do you portay romance correctly in your stories? I didn't know there was just one answer. I'm thrown off by the 'correctly' in that sentence because it implies that some ways are wrong. And while yes, there are bad romance writers, some of whom should NOT be looked up to by little girls, art IS subjective.

That said, I am driven by insatiability and, while I could be wrong about it, I like to think everyone else is too, right down to the nunnery girls. While romance won't consume the plot, it'll be clear that there's a sex drive going on in everyone's head. This may mean my writing can be a bit, well, crass and 'perverse.'



Anyways, if you want to possibly... maybe be entertained, I have two stories that I'm currently on.

Dust to Deceit: ReReduxed (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?595490-Dust-to-Deceit-Re-reduxed-(PG13)&highlight=): If you remember years ago my first... erm, second attempt at Dust to Deceit it was decently popular yet all who may remember it with fond memory are not as present as they were years ago.

There be Fakemon in this tale of demons and moon crashing... but it, as of writing this, is still in its beginning phase. Phillip Molson's adventures through the region of Kertonmel will take him on a quest to see if he can find his MIA sister.. or is that simply an excuse?


Geas: Blue Storm (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?596610-Geas-Blue-Storm-A-Blue-Nuzlocke-Adventure) If Fakemon aren't your thing, why not a Nuzlocke? Step back to your childhood with Blue version and a boy whose mind has taken on a psychic parasite... and with it the Nuzlocke... it's not a curse, not a permanent one anyway.



So I've got an idea: sort of a fun little thing to help sharpen everyone involved:

Post a little snippet, maybe a paragraph long. Perhaps its from an upcoming story or chapter of your latest work... and everyone else... picks it apart until it has no bones left. Leave no tiny error unnoticed!

If it's a bad idea... then woosh, I never said a word.




A new question to ask, if I may:

What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

Personally, I love em! I take tropes... and break as many of them as possible to ensure I'm doing something unique. Chosen One? No, there wasn't much choice.

Dirty old man predatory out for children? Quite the opposite, the seventy year old wants them older than himself.

Amnesia after waking up in a strange place? Not only will they NOT, but they'll mention how stupid it is to think they do.

Doing the cutaway gag? Someone's going to be confused about how they wound up in an entirely new scene when they weren't there an instant ago.

If it's impossible to go against the trope, I will subvert it as best as possible. It's not always easy to do.

Griff4815
23rd February 2013, 4:47 AM
What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

If you mean TV Tropes, I can't stand it.

As for actual tropes, I don't like to say "I'm going to use this, this, and this in my story". It feels too... I don't know, like it staunches the natural progression of the story building process. Tropes feel too constricting and limiting because it makes one think in terms of categories and checkboxes. I'm sure I use tropes subconsciously or something. I don't know though.

Colt45
23rd February 2013, 4:57 AM
What exactly are tropes? I'll edit in my thoughts on them once I learn what they are lol..

Edit: Ah, so trope is another word for cliche? Well then, I guess my thoughts on tropes are that they are sometimes necessary, given the fact that there are what... perhaps billions of works of fiction out there, making it harder and harder to include original content. However, there are some cliches that are genre specific, and thus easier to avoid, and I think that you should try to avoid those types of cliches if possible.

However, if your story makes a good use of a trope, then by all means you should use it. Personally, I feel unpredictability is more important than originality.

Dilasc
23rd February 2013, 5:07 AM
Honestly, I couldn't think of a better word... and still can't. The Dictionary (http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/trope) definition includes figurative speech/narrative and cliches but I feel trope is more encompassing.

TheGreatGigInTheSky
23rd February 2013, 6:15 AM
This place looks fine! I guess I'll join:

Why I like fan fiction and writing: Writing really allows me to just dump my imagination onto a computer screen or piece of paper. And is imagination not fun? I personally think it is wonderful. After hearing about the fan fiction library here at SPPf, he announcement for Gen 6 and several other factors, I have been inspired to start my first fanfic, The Horns of Xerneas (as you probably have seen or will see in my sig). So far, I'm working on making the last few touches to the prologue and in the process of writing Chapter One. Once the whole thing is started, a magical thing called a "link" will appear in my sig. Writing the story is very fun so far, an I hope it will be suitable for SPPf soon.

OceanicLanturn
23rd February 2013, 1:24 PM
What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

Cliches, eh? Hmm *le thought*

Well, before I answer the question, there's this thread called unpopular opinions about ... in the anime and manga thread respectively. I've commented in both already. Anyways, there are so many people that agree on a certain 'unpopular opinion' that it actually becomes a popular opinion to have, in the thread of course. I'm not sure who uses cliches in their stories (like overuse it, small dosages are okay) ON serebii, because I don't really read much of the fics on here, and the ones I read are by good authors :S. So I'm start to think that the 'cliche' stuff aren't actually that 'cliche' because I don't see many people use it. Anyone gets my drift?

Anyways, some usage are fine. I tend to throw in a few cliche from time to time. However, stuff like 'walks into the sunset *dramatic music*' is too cliche for me to take. So goes for 'once upon a time' or 'happily ever after'. That's why I laugh when I look at the books I read when I was young. I guess I don't enjoy simple plots like 'A solves Problem B for C, A and C are happy. The end!' type of plot. I'm going off topic. So yeah, cliche stuff here and there occasionally are fine, but if a story starts with once upon a time, I get a '50% off' in my interest rate :3

---

I have a quick question that doesn't warrant a topic: I just wrote a 7-page chapter about capturing Sentret and a battle between Sentret and Ledyba (two trainers). I'm wondering if that's too much? My chapters are starting to be 7 pages long now... I wonder if that's a problem. Please reply, I need halp :(

Hero of Ideals
23rd February 2013, 3:46 PM
Good points on romance and how it should be portaryed. And on tropes, as I am a Fanfic Critic, I deal with the worst ones, and I improve on the right ones.

And I think most can agree to this: No matter what character you don't likem just for existing in said series, at least be the mature one and devleop she or he. And yes, I am referring to the boy whose name I can't say because most of site hates him. And I never a fan of character bashing or hating becuse they are a fighter and they shouldn't.

OceanicLanturn
23rd February 2013, 4:14 PM
Good points on romance and how it should be portaryed. And on tropes, as I am a Fanfic Critic, I deal with the worst ones, and I improve on the right ones.

And I think most can agree to this: No matter what character you don't likem just for existing in said series, at least be the mature one and devleop she or he. And yes, I am referring to the boy whose name I can't say because most of site hates him. And I never a fan of character bashing or hating becuse they are a fighter and they shouldn't.

You mean Ash? Lol. He was pretty mature during Sinnoh saga if you ask me... Anyways never mind on that.

I'm a bit confused about 'love' here. Love includes friendship right? So what's the difference between a love-friendship fic with specific pairings in shipping and a shipping fic? I'm asking this because the shipping fics I saw are all like 'character x, I love you' or something. So if you have a friendship-love in a specific pairing, would that be counted as shipping?

I have 0 experience with love fics. I prefer adventure to be honest. I was reading this book where the sequel just turned all love, don't leave, blah blah blah and it made me cringe so hard. It has really degraded from the adventure it had in the original series.

Ysavvryl
23rd February 2013, 5:16 PM
Torpes? I love tropes. They're like the threads in a piece of cloth; they form the fabric of a story and you can't really make a story entirely without them. Or they're like Legos, where you can take the simple basic pieces and build then up into anything you can imagine. And then blow them up and rebuild them into something new. (clearly, I have been playing too much Lego Star Wars lately).

Actually, tropes are better than Legos because you can change the form of the trope, twist it about, and reinterpret it. Sometimes I start writing with a trope as part of the skeleton, building up on it so that it's more than just that idea. Othertimes, I just write whatever, go back and pick out what tropes are in effect, then modify things so that the story is smoother.


@OceanicLanturn: My chapters usually run 10 pages. I just posted one yesterday that's 14. I usually don't get complaints in reviews with that. Chapter length is mostly personal preference. But basically, chapter length should be somewhat consistent within a story. Doesn't have to be. If I have a chapter that's particularly dense with information, I might keep that one short. If I have a particularly long sequence or scene, I try to keep it all to one chapter. Breaking up a long scene with a chapter break can be used for great dramatic effect, on the other hand.

Sorry if that's confusing. It's a case-by-case basis, I find.

Meeker
23rd February 2013, 6:05 PM
How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?
I normally get inspired by something, and want to portray my own version of it. The entire idea for my original story came from a compilation of post-apocalyptic video games and a some other things.

How do you portray romance correctly in your stories?
I'm just starting out with the entire romance thing in my Pokemon fic, which I just started a month ago. So I don't really know ho to do this all to well, it'll come mainly with experience.

Bay
23rd February 2013, 6:26 PM
What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

I really don't have too much thoughts on tropes/cliches. Pretty much I'm okay with them as long as the writer is not purposely trying to cram every trope because "I love that trope and going to use it in my story!". With TV Tropes at least, the purpose of that is seeing which tropes have been used often in several media.

To OceanicLanturn, your first question considering chapter length I'll worry less about length and more if the scenes with the capture and battle serves a purpose for character/plot and if you rushed it or not.


I'm a bit confused about 'love' here. Love includes friendship right? So what's the difference between a love-friendship fic with specific pairings in shipping and a shipping fic? I'm asking this because the shipping fics I saw are all like 'character x, I love you' or something. So if you have a friendship-love in a specific pairing, would that be counted as shipping?

As others mentioned, friendship can be another type of love, just not romantically involved. If you're asking the difference between love-friendship and romantic love in shipping fic, pretty much one will have the characters acknowledge their friendship on a deep level without the romance and romantic love will have the characters be lovey dovey. I would count friendship love as shipping since sometimes I ship characters more as awesome bros, but yeah most shipping fics you'll see the romantic love kind of interaction between the characters. Hope this makes sense.

Kutie Pie
23rd February 2013, 8:48 PM
And on tropes, as I am a Fanfic Critic, I deal with the worst ones, and I improve on the right ones.

Megan, is that you? If you're not, and you're just a critic, sorry about that. When you capitalized that, it makes me think that you're the actual FanFic Critic xD.

What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

TV Tropes ruined my life, what'd you expect :3? I love tropes, and while I don't plan on using every little trope out there, TV Tropes has actually helped me with ideas, and brought out some fridge brilliance in my stories. I feel I'm a better writer for understanding about a lot of these clichés, and being told on the very front page of the site, "We are not looking for dull and uninteresting entries. We are here to recognize tropes and play with them, not to make fun of them."

I love that mentality.

Obviously, I'm still running into new tropes each time I surf the website (and I've gotten lost over and over again), and I'm just loving every minute of it. While I said I'm not planning on using every little trope out there, it's still a goal of mine to use some of these tropes in a way that makes it feel a little different, a little more interesting, in a way. Even when I've actually used some of these tropes myself, I get really excited when I recognize them and go, "I used it without knowing what it was, oh my gosh!" Like I think the last recent one that made me really happy was the Window Love (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WindowLove) trope, if not the Redemption in the Rain (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RedemptionInTheRain) trope.

It also makes watching movies/cartoons that much more interesting to me. While I can enjoy the characters and story, I feel very proud of myself when I can identify various tropes throughout it all. I'm still working on identifying things while reading (since I have to stop and think on it/look it up), but I've had a few moments. So to answer the questions, I feel strongly about tropes in general, and I look forward to new trope inventions in the future.

Hero of Ideals
23rd February 2013, 9:07 PM
Megan, is that you? If you're not, and you're just a critic, sorry about that. When you capitalized that, it makes me think that you're the actual FanFic Critic xD.

What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

TV Tropes ruined my life, what'd you expect :3? I love tropes, and while I don't plan on using every little trope out there, TV Tropes has actually helped me with ideas, and brought out some fridge brilliance in my stories. I feel I'm a better writer for understanding about a lot of these clichés, and being told on the very front page of the site, "We are not looking for dull and uninteresting entries. We are here to recognize tropes and play with them, not to make fun of them."

I love that mentality.

Obviously, I'm still running into new tropes each time I surf the website (and I've gotten lost over and over again), and I'm just loving every minute of it. While I said I'm not planning on using every little trope out there, it's still a goal of mine to use some of these tropes in a way that makes it feel a little different, a little more interesting, in a way. Even when I've actually used some of these tropes myself, I get really excited when I recognize them and go, "I used it without knowing what it was, oh my gosh!" Like I think the last recent one that made me really happy was the Window Love (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WindowLove) trope, if not the Redemption in the Rain (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RedemptionInTheRain) trope.

It also makes watching movies/cartoons that much more interesting to me. While I can enjoy the characters and story, I feel very proud of myself when I can identify various tropes throughout it all. I'm still working on identifying things while reading (since I have to stop and think on it/look it up), but I've had a few moments. So to answer the questions, I feel strongly about tropes in general, and I look forward to new trope inventions in the future.

Well me and friends do the same thing Fanfic Critic and others do and read bad stories and point out the flaws that makes this fic not as good as people give it. I mean, there's a reason I have no ego, I go after stories I and my friends know are bad. Plus Pokemon and FT are the worse to find bad stories.

Dragonfree
23rd February 2013, 10:55 PM
Tropes and clichés aren't quite the same thing. What makes a cliché is that it's become stale and predictable through overuse, but tropes include all kinds of elements that, while they're used in many works of fiction, don't make you roll your eyes on sight because they're not the kind of thing that inherently stops being interesting when you've seen it a few times. Like, flashbacks are a trope, but it would be hard to call flashbacks in general a cliché, because there's nothing stale or predictable about flashbacks by their very nature simply because we've seen other works with flashbacks - it's what's actually shown in the flashback that can be clichéd.

As I see it, TV Tropes is (or rather should be) descriptive, not prescriptive - when you have an existing work you can identify tropes in it, but trying to construct a story by deciding it's going to use this and that trope is generally a terrible idea. Sure, you can start with an idea that is or amounts to "What if I subverted (trope that isn't commonly subverted)?" or "What if I combined (some tropes that create an unusual combination)?", but in order for your story to end up having any soul at all, you'll have to run from there with some genuine originality and heart. Characters should have real personalities, not just a collection of a couple of character tropes you like, and do things because it's what they would do in this situation, not because doing that is yet another trope you like.

elyvorg
24th February 2013, 1:31 AM
Hi there! I haven't been part of the last several fanfiction clubs largely due to having been horribly lazy with fic-related stuff for the past ages, but I'm intending to start rectifying that (honest!), and this club looks especially awesome and might help, so count me in.

I'm elyvorg, and although I haven't done so much for the past morethantwoyearsohgod, I write stuff. In my sig: Lost Evolution, in which a prehistoric alternate Grovyle evolution escapes into the modern world and various people chase after it for various reasons; Foregone Conclusion, in which there is genocide and inevitable death and characters attempting to deal with the horror thereof in their own different ways; and a one-shot about a Dodrio that won some contest thingy or other.

Why do you like writing?
Because I love stories. One of my favourite things to do with my time is to immerse myself in fictional worlds - of pretty much any medium, not just written - and experience all the delightful varieties and complexities of characters and plot, particularly characters. Writing them myself is yet another way for me to experience stories - potentially the best way, since the stories I write are likely to be disproportionately full of the specific things I like to read about compared to those written by other people. (That Neil Gaiman quote that someone posted, although I'd never heard it before seeing it in here, sums up what I'm saying here rather well.)


I'll go and answer one of the old topics to which I have something to say that wouldn't just be approximately what everyone else has said. Mostly because it gives me an excuse to briefly ramble about one of my favourite book series, but shush.

Which authors do you look up to?
Cressida Cowell, author of the How to Train Your Dragon book series (the one that the Dreamworks film is based on, but that's really neither here nor there because the books are pretty different from the film). I started reading it way back when the series was new and I was of its target age. I'm still avidly following it now because never mind the child target audience; the latest few books have been amazing. I don't get around to reading much published fiction these days, but of the few series that I am keeping up with, this one is my favourite. It's hard to put into words exactly why I find it so good except to say that it has such brilliant storytelling. Cressida Cowell's writing style really makes you feel like you're sitting by the fire being told a story by someone, rather than that you're having to read it for yourself. I think this is thanks to the excellent way it uses third person omniscient perspective; if I ever want to write a fic that requires third person omniscient (I usually write in limited), I'll most likely use her writing style as inspiration. Technically the books shouldn't even be written in omniscient due to their framing device, which is that the main character as an old man has written memoirs of his adventures as a child and feels so distanced from his child self that he wrote it in third person - so really it should be in third person limited. But the omniscient perspective is so good and such an integral part of why the books are great that I don't care.

Also I'm increasingly getting the feeling that Cressida Cowell rather enjoys writing about fear - which is pretty much by biggest fiction instalove button - as the most recent few books have been stuffed with it. This even includes the short extra Ł1-priced book written for World Book Day, which is half silliness with baby dragons and half a clearly-deliberate exploration of fear of the unknown, featuring among other things a brief but delightful moment where the main character genuinely believes his head is being removed from his body. (Yes, this is a children's book series.) So that's always a plus, if you happen to be me.

And then also a plus is the fact that its characters are adorable and the relationship between the main character and his best friend is especially so.


Which leads me into the discussion about platonic relationships. I'm not too late to add my own thoughts to that, am I?

I pretty much wholeheartedly agree with Dragonfree in that I find non-romantic relationships as a whole tend to involve more meaningful reasons for characters to care about one another than romantic ones. Romantic attraction always struck me as, well - forgive me for potentially sounding ignorant, as I've never personally been romantically attracted to anyone so far in my life - a rather arbitrary, almost superficial reason for a character to care about someone. That alone does nothing to make a relationship compelling to me; for me to like a romantic relationship, there have to be more meaningful reasons why the characters care about one another than just that. In fact, although a decent portion of the fictional relationships I'm invested in are canonically romantic, most of the time I find that the romantic aspects of them are kind of incidental to why I like the relationship - I'd probably like them just as much if the characters weren't romantically attracted to each other but otherwise interacted in the same way. I don't mind the romantic parts being there, as it's canon after all and I would never wish a character I liked to be different from what they canonically are, but it's everything else about the relationship that makes me like it.

Bay
24th February 2013, 3:17 AM
As I see it, TV Tropes is (or rather should be) descriptive, not prescriptive - when you have an existing work you can identify tropes in it, but trying to construct a story by deciding it's going to use this and that trope is generally a terrible idea. Sure, you can start with an idea that is or amounts to "What if I subverted (trope that isn't commonly subverted)?" or "What if I combined (some tropes that create an unusual combination)?", but in order for your story to end up having any soul at all, you'll have to run from there with some genuine originality and heart. Characters should have real personalities, not just a collection of a couple of character tropes you like, and do things because it's what they would do in this situation, not because doing that is yet another trope you like.

Yeah that was what I was trying to say about tropes from my last reply but you said it better and in much detail. Pretty much don't force a trope in your work.




Why do you like writing?
Because I love stories. One of my favourite things to do with my time is to immerse myself in fictional worlds - of pretty much any medium, not just written - and experience all the delightful varieties and complexities of characters and plot, particularly characters. Writing them myself is yet another way for me to experience stories - potentially the best way, since the stories I write are likely to be disproportionately full of the specific things I like to read about compared to those written by other people. (That Neil Gaiman quote that someone posted, although I'd never heard it before seeing it in here, sums up what I'm saying here rather well.)

I was the one that posted that quote, haha. Found it a while back from Tumblr and thought it was an awesome one.

master3019
24th February 2013, 4:59 PM
Why you like fanfic/writing: It's something I love to do, I have talent, I have a passion for it. I spend my free time doing it. I can create my own world, or write in someone elses. There are endless possibilities. And that whole thing, I don't know exactly how English-accurate that is. I've lived in the US my whole life and that sounds like a five-year-old wrote it. Oh well.

Quilava42
26th February 2013, 12:56 PM
Another topic:

Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Toxic Nightshade
26th February 2013, 1:08 PM
Another topic:

Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

In my eyes age sort of matters, because what comes with age is knowledge of more words, punctuations, and your work becomes more sophisticated. Say if you aren't a young adult (somewhat younger) you most likely will not be able to write a young adult book. In some ways it does matter in terms of audience, it actually makes sense for a child to write a children's book. It's not age that is the matter, anybody can write. Except it all depends on audience and your personal style of writing. I started writing in the third grade, i wrote very cheesy magical stories that were at most twenty loose-leaf pages. In that situation my writing improved with age, which is the most common thing that happens to writers.

Forsaken Greninja
26th February 2013, 1:36 PM
Hah, epic first post xD


Why you like fanfic/writing: [your answer here] ....Eh, I just started. I despise writing by hand, so hopefully this'll be my chance to get better by typing a story! :3

Besides that, I have my own style of wording things, so... 3:

And my first story is based off of Fire Emblem <3 ..its in my sig :3

Kutie Pie
26th February 2013, 2:31 PM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Eh... sort of. It depends for the demographic you're writing for, and how it's handled. I find it really cool to run into a well-written story and find out the writer was just a young teenager, because it proves to me that they've been practicing writing for a good number of years, or they're just that naturally talented (usually the former). It's laughable to run into someone your age who can't seem to write proper grammar, but then that depends on their experiences as a writer. But even then, when you're out of high school, you should learn how to spell properly, and know how to write a sentence without goofing it up, you know? If you just don't care about the quality of the work, then why are you writing in the first place? Writing, like other skills, had to take time and patience to get better at while you're giving your best shot. If you aren't interested in it, then go somewhere else, don't waste up space doing something you don't like.

I digress.

So while age plays a good factor, it all just depends on the quality of the work, and we can marvel at age later, pretty much. I'm honestly a little curious to know of someone's age when I like their story and want to learn more about the author, but for the most part, if I like the story, then chances are I'll like the other author's works as well, regardless of how old they are.

OceanicLanturn
26th February 2013, 2:46 PM
I feel so shattered right now, I just finished a chapter and my mom turned off my computer (by accident) and I lost my 7-page chapter with TWO battle scenes ;_; Anyways, there's no use crying over spilled milk. I'm just gonna work on the next chapter first, and then come back to re-write it again. This makes me want to raise a topic but there's already one right now... so yeah :P To answering!

Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

To me, it really all depends on when a person starts writing. To me, good writers are talented or experienced. A person with 10 post count who writes a fic at the same quality as someone who started and finished 4 fictions sounds talented to me. However, no one knows how old one is behind the screen, or how experienced they are. Post counts don't mean anything. The 4 post counts guy could just be a really bored professional writer under disguise. I'm straying off though. Anyways, I restate the fact that I personally think it depends on when a person starts writing, and if they've actually improved or not. So age sort of matters, but you can't judge a book by its cover. Same applies for writers. However, I agree with the general consensus that older writers generally write better. Though, as long as I enjoy their work, it doesn't matter to me how old they are, I just... enjoy it!

As for my beginning, my writing use to suck. Horrible grammar ... -_- It makes me cringe whenever I see my old work, and I'm sure when I go older I'll cringe when I look at the work I posted on serebii...

Deadly.Braviary
26th February 2013, 4:06 PM
Before I start, I just want to comment on Kutie Pie's post a bit.


I find it really cool to run into a well-written story and find out the writer was just a young teenager, because it proves to me that they've been practicing writing for a good number of years, or they're just that naturally talented (usually the former).

Are you talking about my story right there?!

Eh, sorry for the self-promotion but I saw this and couldn't resist.


If you just don't care about the quality of the work, then why are you writing in the first place?

There are several fics out there which I've seen which are pretty so-so, but still show a lot of potential. In fact, the only problem with some of them is one that every writer - even some pros - suffer from. Grammar. For some reason, fics with bad spelling and grammar tend to be skimmed over and dismissed. I know, because I've done it quite often. But once in a while, there's a fic which, if you take the time read, turns out to be pretty good. The bad spelling and grammar is the only turn-off. I have a certain fic in mind - Dormant's Author's Run, for those of you who want to know. It's good. It's pretty funny, it's got a good premise, and the writer actually pokes fun at the fact that he uses bad grammar, by having the 'Grammar Police' come after him to arrest him. Only problem? Bad grammar.

How did a discussion on age distort into bad grammar? So, anyway. Here's my stance on this.

Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Honestly? If a writer's age is less than eleven or twelve, I'll look it up just to see how good they are. Because if you're writing a story at that age, no one expects you to stick with it. Hell, I've been writing since I was nine, and it was only when I turned eleven that I finally got a fic that went past double-digit chapters. That still didn't mean that fic was exceptionally good - it meant enough people liked it that I continued it. And keep in mind, at that age, I was typing entire chapters within an hour or an hour and a half, in the reply box. Yeah, I was a kid. So, yeah. Age matters, because if you start early, you might not be able to put up a good fic, but if you keep writing random stuff for a lot of time, you'll become a helluva lot better. Take me as an example - I've been writing six years now. And it's only now that anyone thinks my fics are getting better.

I made the topic me again? Wow, I really am narcissistic.

OK, I think I should stop here, or this will segue into a rant about how ecstatic I was when I got *slaps face* OK. Shut up.

はるひ
26th February 2013, 6:51 PM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Not at all. I was in the 9th grade when I first started writing, I wrote in script and it was mostly because I was on a forum where everyone wrote like that. I look back on those that I have on FFN and I pretty much laugh. They were so terrible, yet people who reviewed me really liked them. Still this this day, they comment on those and love them. So yeah, I started out pretty bad and then as I went into standard structure, I progressively got better.

Kaiserin
27th February 2013, 4:58 AM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Well, if you sat a thirty-year-old down at a computer and told them to write a story when they have no prior experience, I'd be willing to bet their writing would be hard to distinguish from a young teen's, outside of maybe vocabulary usage and certain uses of concepts. So not strictly speaking, no, but it can definitely factor in. A preteen is obviously not going to have the same experience or knowledge of writing an older teen or young adult would, especially since they haven't even technically finished all their English classes yet (if they live in an English-speaking country).

I think I was eleven when I started, and needless to say, I was atrocious. But I grew up and learned a bit. If you happen to be the person I frequently pester to beta my stuff, you'd know I actually have some terrible habits when it comes to grammar that die really, really hard, and that I'm the furthest thing from polished. (She's an English major and I love her to bits because she goes into Sensei Mode for me when I ask, bless her.)

JX Valentine
27th February 2013, 7:48 AM
What time is it? IT'S TIME FOR JAX TO REPLY TO THINGS WHEN SHE PROBABLY DOESN'T HAVE TIME TO DO SO. :D

Also, as per usual, the member listing has been updated, but if I missed anyone, I'm an idiot who needs to be corrected.

That said!


So, in other words (TV Tropes to the rescue!), Platonic Life Partners (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlatonicLifePartners)/Heterosexual Life Partners (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeterosexualLifePartners)? (If TV Tropes scares you, the basic gist of the definition is that it's a completely platonic relationship that's stronger and more important for the characters than any other relationship in their lives, including romance.)

Ooh, yes! I just wasn't sure if it'd be a kosher thing to call actual relationships that. But pretty much both of those tropes in a nutshell, yep.

Because you're totally right. Close platonic relationships tend to be more meaningful, in part because they're not as heavily explored as romantic relationships... but mostly because they don't share those cues of hugging/kissing/what-have-you with romantic relationships. So when a person is close to someone on a platonic level, it ends up being conveyed in the tiniest details -- a significant look, a well-placed line of snark, subtle bits of body language, that kind of thing. And I think because it relies so much on getting every little detail just right, it ends up being a lot more powerful than a romantic relationship because whereas a romance might be a given (to the point where we only need to be told that two characters are doing it to understand), a reader ends up practically feeling the dedication that two people in a platonic/heterosexual life partnership experience (because they have to put so much more into it to establish that they're that strongly connected).

Tl;dr, I think bromance life partnership is gorgeous when done correctly.

On that note!


So I've got an idea: sort of a fun little thing to help sharpen everyone involved:

Post a little snippet, maybe a paragraph long. Perhaps its from an upcoming story or chapter of your latest work... and everyone else... picks it apart until it has no bones left. Leave no tiny error unnoticed!

I am totally okay with this, and if I wasn't currently working on a bunch of stuff I've promised not to publish (because they're gift fics), I'd be all over this.

Maybe when I finally pick AEM 32 back up, I'll do it, but in the meantime, feel free~!


I feel so shattered right now, I just finished a chapter and my mom turned off my computer (by accident) and I lost my 7-page chapter with TWO battle scenes ;_;

*pats* That's why they tell you to save and save often.

And a few answers on my end because I want to hit ALL THE TOPICS.

Did you ever write a story to tell a story, or to make a point about whatever, or both? How subtle were you? Did it go well, or did you slip?
TRUE STORY: My very first fic on Serebii was a crackfic meant to poke fun at shipping names back when acronyms were still a thing. However, its FFNet version did more hilariously than its Serebii version. And by that, I mean I might have scarred a few shippers for life.

I have also been known to screw around with shippings in general, and at least one fic was written purely to see what actually got reviews on FFNet.

And then there's Mary Sue Must Die.

On a serious note, I don't think I've ever really written a fic for serious points. Most of my "let's write a fic with a message" shenanigans usually involve copious amounts of crack. Other than that, I generally tend to write just for the sake of telling a story, if only because I think it's more fun that way. Granted, I have a tendency to explore the **** out of goodness knows how many things, but I really only do it because it's fun to discuss, not so much because I want to teach people something or get a particular point across. I guess you could say it's pretty easy to tell when I am and am not actually writing for the sake of making a point. Because I'm usually pretty obvious about it. *nod*


How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?
The usual. Listen to music. Watch something. Go for long walks. Read. Take a shower. Talk to the most hilarious people.

And sometimes, it's vodka and terrible life decisions.

...Wait, no.


What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'
Intrigued by the concept; hate the community. I agree with Dragonfree in that tropes aren't so much clichés, and the idea isn't to wake up and go, "I feel like inserting this trope in my writing!" A trope is just the name for a lot of common ideas and concepts to storytelling. They're not just clichés in the same way a hawk isn't just a falcon. After all, every story has a conflict, and hey! Conflicts are tropes. (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Conflict?from=Main.SevenBasicConflicts) In other words, all the people at TV Tropes are doing is doing what literary critics have done for centuries: give names to elements of a story. Just as critics have identified quite a list of stock characters (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_stock_characters), the tropes community have identified the Five-Man Band and all its variations. To borrow a trope, that kind of thing is Older Than They Think.

Where it runs into trouble is, of course, the fact that a lot of people think of it backwards. Tropes aren't meant to be consciously inserted into a work. They're just there. By trying to get a trope to show up in your work, you basically analyze your own writing... which might be fun to do, but no one's a worse literary critic for a piece than the writer themselves. Well, that and you really shouldn't try to get a trope across in your work, if only because that's rather missing the point of the whole exercise. It's like Griff said on a level: it's not a natural way of going about doing things (in that it's actually literally backwards).

Don't get me wrong. I love reading the articles. It's just that I feel like the atmosphere encourages writers to cram tropes into their work consciously (because it's the in-thing to do), and the community itself can get pretty weirdly anal. Like, there are legit people who claim pages on that site and lord over them for some reason. On the one hand, it gets pretty funny, reading page histories sometimes. On the other, it can get pretty damn obnoxious if you're minding you're trying to mind your own business and have fun on the site.

But yeah, mostly, I'm a bit leery at the people who try to invoke tropes in a serious or mostly-serious work. Just... yeah.


Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?
As others have said... *waves hand back and forth* Kinda sorta. On the one hand, obviously, you learn more and experience more as you age. On the other, I have also met people older than twenty who have produced some god-awful writing. (There was one involving a yeti, a horrible attempt at irreverent humor, a ****-ton of unnecessary political commentary, unintentional borderline racism, and an extreme fondness for comma splices and thesaurus abuse. I have never wanted to drink more than I did while reading that. Except for this other time I read a fic involving Ash being transformed into a hermaphroditic half-Beedrill nymphomaniac, and that was by someone who was at least five years younger than the former writer. Or that other time involving Harry Potter, Draco Malfoy, and buttered toast, which I'm pretty sure was written by someone old enough to know better than that. Moral of the story: Sexual frustration and a dedication to writing do not mix.)

Point is, in theory, it should. In practice... not so much. That's either a fortunate or unfortunate thing. I've also had the pleasure of reading some pretty awesome fics by people who were only thirteen at the time of writing them, just as I've read some "OH GOD WHY" fics by people my age or older. In a way, you could probably take this as encouragement because it means everyone has the potential to write... buuuuut of course it also means everyone has the potential to be a horrendous writer too. So that's really why it's best to look at authors on a case-by-case basis -- and if you're an author, that just means you don't have to be restricted by what you learn in school. (Meaning start reading online guides and whatnot. *nods*)

As for yours truly, I technically started writing way back when I was a kid. I was always screwing around with paper and things that can write on them; I just didn't always come up with things that're coherent or... even worthy of mentioning ever again. When I first started posting fic, however, I was pretty horrible at it. Like, I wrote a genuine fic, and people thought it was crack. And I think I'll let my angst-ridden, description-happy, slow-as-eff fics from the early aughts speak for themselves (http://www.fanfiction.net/~jaxmalcolm). Feeeeel free to do the math there.

*trots off to bed because why am I still up*

Bay
27th February 2013, 8:05 AM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Like everyone else, it's more on a case by case basis. There are authors younger than me I'm so jealous of their writing style and authors older than me I'm wondering what point they're trying to make in their fics.

As for when I got started, I think I got started writing as a hobby around 15. I didn't start posting until I was 17 and oh boy soooo ashamed of my tense mistakes and awkward sentences. -_-

Kutie Pie
27th February 2013, 2:31 PM
Oh crap, I just noticed that second question xD. (Too lazy to go edit my actual post.)

How did you start out when you first started writing?

I started out bad, of course. I think I started out by copying/re-doing a couple of movies like the Powerpuff Girls movie, but that didn't go anywhere. I wrote that Henry Hamster one I mentioned a while back, and various other weird stories/nonsense. Eventually, I got into Pokémon a little bit, and when I found Serebii and its fan fiction section, I was all about writing Pokémon stories. Most of them were song-fic one-shots (thankfully will never see the light of day again), one was an awful, stupid script about Mew's wacky adventures that turned "serious" later on, but for the most part, they were either shipping fics, or re-writes of a couple of movies that also didn't go anywhere. Many of my stories dealt with Mewtwo or Mew, in which the ideas were... I guess decent for the most part, but I executed them poorly xP. I actually attempted a trilogy once, and I did get this finished and a fourth one being written out as well, but that was horrible as well, so thank goodness those are gone forever. (What was I thinking, making Celebi a jealous ex-suitor and kidnapping Mew for his own purposes and later poisoning her because she refused to do as he said?)

So... yeah.

Hero of Ideals
27th February 2013, 7:42 PM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?


Well it's more the maturity and wrting style the writer delivers. If the writer is mature for their age and writes really well, then they are real good. But it also matters you respect the series you have,, becuase no everyone is going to listen to you rant about how you don't like this or that, or call the writer of a series a troll or say they're trolling. Plus if both you or your review says their story is better than the sseries itself... Well read my intro to the club.

Bad, my old work was bad and back then, I would have cluttered with the other bad writers, plus I earned my 60+ folllowers.

Azran Flame
27th February 2013, 8:16 PM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

In my opinion, I think it's more about maturity and experience than age alone. Sure, they have a strong correlation with each other, but like Kaiserin said, a 30-year-old with no prior experience in creative writing who attempts to suddenly write a book is probably going to be worse off than a 15-year-old with lots of vocabulary and experience. Even though 1) I'm very young compared to other people here and 2) English isn't my first language, I'm pretty confident with my grammar and punctuation; it's the vocabulary (or more specifically, puns, idioms, and expressions) and getting the language to actually flow that's hard for me. I started writing when I was ten or eleven, and back then I was horrible compared to now. Still, I look back and admire myself for having enough perseverance to actually write more than ten chapters on a rubbish fanfic. People did seem to like it, though. That probably attributed to my commitment.

Now, I have a question here: How do you open your stories? There's this story I'm really eager to start writing on, but I really can't decide how to open it. Of course, I know it depends on the type of story, but I'd like to hear your opinions anyway. Since it starts out as a normal-looking "romance" story, with more and more action scenes, mystery elements, and tearjerkers appearing as the story progresses (spoiler: it's not actually romance), I'm thinking about opening with an action scene that gives an insight to events that happen later in the story, or just the scene where the two main characters meet for the first time. So yeah, you could say that I'm looking for advice here. ^^;

Kutie Pie
27th February 2013, 9:23 PM
How do you open your stories?

Start with a clincher, for starters. You have to be able to hook in your readers as early on as possible, or you will lose them from boredom/disinterest. If you have an action-packed story, start with some action (but not your biggest action, that's saved for the climax). If you have a mystery, start with a mysterious feel (or some action leading up to the mystery). If you have a comedy story, be snarky (or have some action with comedic results or what-not). If it's a first-person, don't start with "I", "my", or other first-person pronouns, or even have them in the first sentence (unless you do something clever). If it's a romance story, while we don't expect a form of it in the beginning, we expect the mood of the story to be light-hearted, so be light-hearted and "romantic" in describing the first scene.

In other words, you have to establish the mood of the story. And the best way to do it is through the first sentence/paragraph. If we get a good understanding on what the world is going to be like from the get-go, we can then determine what the story will be like. Writing is different from visual arts in that a picture's usually not accompanying the text. From a glance, we can (usually) tell what the picture or a movie looks like, and what its atmosphere is. Stories can be the same thing, but it goes much more deeper, and it can take time for the plot to pop up. First impressions don't go hand-in-hand with stories very well, but it's human nature to just take a look at something and if we aren't interested in the first few seconds, we move on. In a way, you have to really make it your best effort to capture the attention of someone and keep them there for longer than a minute. Movies and pictures can get away with looking half-assed because we at least got to see the full picture. Books don't get that privilege from the start. The reader has to read far along in just to get an understanding of what the story is about.

This is why your first chapter is very important, and must be handled with care. One slip at the starting line will make people look away, or laugh at you for making a "mockery" of yourself. That's why I like the hook to be sharp as possible without being too sharp that it becomes acupuncture so that way I have people looking at what jabbed them. And if it's shiny/pretty enough, they'll look even harder. Next thing they know, they're hooked, whether they want to be hooked or not. Does that make sense?

Matori
28th February 2013, 4:37 AM
How do you open your stories?

This for me is seriously the hardest and often most intimidating part of writing a story- I have no problem writing once I really get into it, but it's putting down those first few words that's hardest. I will have to agree with other posters here, especially Kutie Pie, that a hook is really important, and I tend to open my stories either with some dialogue that sets the tone for the rest of the story, in media res during a scene that will later affect the whole story, or with a brief paragraph giving background on a major character and possibly insight into their thoughts. Occasionally I'll combine all three, like I did with Survival- the story started with a paragraph discussing Persian as a species, followed by a paragraph specifically about Giovanni's Persian and their Pokemon/trainer relationship, and finally cutting to the action that would ultimately set the events of the story into motion.

With those three elements, it was made clear what the story was about: 1. Persian 2. Giovanni's Persian, more specifically, the bonds the two share and 3. a freak accident and the consequences that followed. I think a lot of readers decide on whether they'll want to stick with a story based on the first few paragraphs- I've put aside books or skipped short stories in anthologies if the opening lines don't grab my attention or present to me anything I care about- and so I make sure to grab the reader's attention with something to draw them into the story, and more importantly the world I'm trying to create for it, and keep them going.

Meeker
28th February 2013, 4:39 AM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?
Maybe to an extent. I mean, I don't expect an elementary school student to write the work o Shakespeare, but I'm only 15, and apparently write pretty well (based on what I've been told). I started about 2010, gave up, got back into it in late 2011/early 2012, lost interest, then got back into writing again in late 2012. Story of my life right there.

Bay
28th February 2013, 8:36 AM
How do you open your stories?

Depends what story I'm writing. Many of my one shots are on the fluff side, so I tend to have the start be lighthearted. For Nothing, Everything I started with the main character reading something (that was already shown in the games) as there will be a lot of mystery and history talk going on. Another fic (not Pokemon) I started with a radio announcement actually as a lot of political and military stuff is going on. Sometimes I'm unsure how I'll open the story with the beginning paragraphs, so I tend to write ahead and then go back to writing and rewriting the start until I'm satisfied and believe it'll hold the readers' interest.

Griff4815
1st March 2013, 4:14 AM
How do you open your stories?

With great difficulty.

Seriously though, the openings of stories/chapters/scenes are always the hardest parts for me. It's the first several lines in particular. You need to establish the tone, scene, and setting. As people said, the opening of a story needs to leave a strong first impression. People do tend to subconsciously judge a book by its cover, or in this case, the first lines, so there's a lot of pressure. I try my best to have an intriguing prologue, when possible.

Shadow Lucario
1st March 2013, 8:57 AM
I can't believe I am just now requesting to join. I have shamed and brought dishonor upon my family.

Why you like fanfic/writing

Ever since I read my first fan fiction on here I just loved the idea of coming up with my own version of events in certain fandoms. Ever since I could write, I've been writing stories. I constantly have ideas in my head and when I can express those ideas through characters and plots it gets me amped. I don't know how to explain it really. Like a lot of people, my first fan fiction was a bust. It got a pretty big following though and I have no idea why. My second story was much for successful and satisfying for myself. I call it Pokemon Academy: Dedication through Light and Darkness. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?451884-Pokemon-Academy-Dedication-Through-Light-and-Darkness&highlight=) It was my first finished fic and one that I was very proud of. If you want to take a look at it then I wouldn't mind. A few years later I attempted to rewrite the story completely under the title Remix: Dedication through Light and Darkness. I only managed to get seven chapters in. Now I'm on my third fic which is another that I am very proud of. It is entitled Hero's Bond and it takes me back to my journey fic roots. Take a look if you'd like.

OceanicLanturn
1st March 2013, 2:11 PM
How do you open your stories?

It depends. I don't know. I usually start with a dialogue, though. I've noticed a trend that I tend to start with dialogues in most important chapters. As for opening the fic, also dialogues. I think that if I don't learn some new ways of learning how to open a chapter, my readers (if any) are gonna get bored XD

Also, I'm having a hard time coming up with a title for adventure fics. Bleh.

Kutie Pie
1st March 2013, 5:15 PM
I can't believe I am just now requesting to join. I have shamed and brought dishonor upon my family.

Dishonor on you, dishonor on your cow. *SHOT*


How do you open your stories?

It depends. I don't know. I usually start with a dialogue, though. I've noticed a trend that I tend to start with dialogues in most important chapters. As for opening the fic, also dialogues. I think that if I don't learn some new ways of learning how to open a chapter, my readers (if any) are gonna get bored XD

Ha ha, I start with dialogue sometimes, too, both as chapter openings and opening transitions xD. I have no idea why, exactly, but I need to stop doing that, since I feel it's pretty distracting. I don't know how my readers feel about this, but I haven't gotten anything telling me, "Stop opening everything with dialogue," so I guess no one seems to mind. *shrugs*

Quilava42
2nd March 2013, 12:54 PM
Another topic:

Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

How do you open your stories?

Usually I start with text of a person who's telling the story. Dialogue seemed weird to me when it comes out of nowhere. Not dialogue. It seems to make more sense to me. Starting with scenes is the hardest part since it starts it all.

Kutie Pie
2nd March 2013, 6:10 PM
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

Good question.

Yes. If there's too much of it, even if it's rather realistic given the situation, it can get very distracting. Movies, as much as they can get away with swearing like sailors, can have too much of it that it turns an audience off. There's always going to be that niche that doesn't mind if every other sentence drops the "f" bomb, but the vast majority can only take so much at a time, even if they go see R-rated movies all the time.

The same applies to writing, especially when it comes to fan fiction. You have to keep in mind the fandom you're writing in, and the rating--the demographic you're shooting for is especially important in this case. If you want to have Pikachu and friends swear up a storm, go ahead, just make it for mature audiences and be reasonable with it. Not sparingly (unless you want to)--reasonable. Too much of it at one time is extremely annoying to read. I personally groan a little whenever I see a bunch of swear words in one place hurr hurr hypocrisy because Deoxys swears up a storm anyway but it's nothing that harsh, but I will hit that back button if I reach my limit with the swears. That's just me. I don't know about the rest of you folks.

Can a curse word affect the atmosphere to where it benefits the scene? Depending on who you ask, it can. If you're looking for a specific mood to the scene, you can have a precision f-strike happen from a character who normally doesn't swear, or doesn't talk, whatever will help the story along and hit it home. You just have to be clever with it, even at the risk of some of your readers.

Brutaka
2nd March 2013, 7:14 PM
Why have I not joined this? I don't know.

Why you like fanfic/writing: Because honestly, I want to find out what happens in this story just as much as everyone else. I have NO IDEA where any of my characters are going are what theyre gonna do. I'm just sorta along for the ride. Salvage Springs burned down? Oh, okay. N showed up and has taken a curiosity to Amy? Alright then. Arceus manipulated a poor human? Awesome. A Cloyster decided to cheat at a friendly battle? tsk tsk.

Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?
Not really. It's sort of an individual jurisdiction. You don't need to be old. Just experienced/talented or have good friends to help you.

EDIT
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?
Yes and no. It depends on what kind of story you're doing. If it's super realistic and set in our modern time, chances are there will be lots of cussing. Not from everyone, but it'll be there.
Though it needs to make sense and have a place. And it needs to be approached with tact. No overusing it. Or at least make it so that if you do use it a lot, make it so that it doesnt sound forced. If it sounds natural, people tend not to mind as much.

Shadow Lucario
2nd March 2013, 7:21 PM
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

If it's just over the top then yes. I feel that cursing should only be used in a situation where that certain curse word describes it better than any other word. If you have someone running around dropping F-bombs, that just doesn't look good, but the occasional damn isn't distracting at all. I'm not saying don't use the F-word, just pick the right moment.

Griff4815
2nd March 2013, 7:25 PM
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

I think that depends on the reader. For me, personally, if it's in a character's nature to swear, then I'll have them swear. For example, one of my characters who's a rebellious mercenary who doesn't care what anybody thinks of him isn't afraid to swear. However, when people use swearing to try and make their story more "edgy" or use the f-bomb like its a punctuation mark, then it can get kind of annoying and tiresome. Swearing also kind of has to be consistent with the overall tone of the story. Like, it's jarring when subbers make the characters of the Pokemon and Digimon anime, for example, swear when the characters are supposed to be kids, pretty much for the purpose of making the show seem more mature. It just seems out of place in certain situations. The reverse situation is also true, like when gritty, savage pirates use words expletive replacements like "gosh" and "gee-whiz". It has to be realistic given the characters, the tone, and the situation.

Bay
2nd March 2013, 8:15 PM
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

Me personally it depends on the story, characters, and fandom. For instance there is one series with the characters cursing a lot, so the swear words in the stories for that fandom didn't bother me that much. With Pokemon cursing once in a while I'm fine but overused yeah that'll be a bit much.

Meeker
2nd March 2013, 8:44 PM
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

Depending on what it is. I don't suggest using the "f-bomb" in a Pokemon fic much, if at all. It all depends on what your atmosphere is. If you've got a hellish war zone or a post-apocalyptic wasteland, I feel that it should be fine, given that something like that will do things to people's heads and brings out the worst in them. However, please, don't make a guy swear in something like a Disney movie (excluding The Avengers or something similar) or something along those lines. It also depends on the character. I expect a hothead to use more explicitives than some one who's relaxed more often. There are so many different situations that can make these things work, and stop them from working.

Azran Flame
2nd March 2013, 9:02 PM
Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

I think it depends on the character and the situation. If they're a gangster-type person, or otherwise very rebellious and stubborn or something along those lines, then I'd say it's perfectly fine, since it would practically be in their nature to swear. If they're in a dangerous situation, like a war zone or an emergency that could result in deaths, then I'd also say it's fine to an extent, as long as they're not the kind of character to never swear. For example, you wouldn't expect a Victorian, tea-drinking, stiff-upper-lip gentleman to swear, even in the most dangerous situations. It just wouldn't work out. Also, in this case, I think single swear words would be more atmospheric than an f-bomb. It would make the characters in that situation look even more shocked and afraid.

You should keep in mind the demographic and general feel of the story as well, obviously. I wouldn't particularly like to see f-bombs in light-hearted Pokémon fanfics.

Dilasc
4th March 2013, 3:56 AM
How do you open stories? The best way possible! PUNCH! If your first line doesn't tell the reader something very big, dire, funny, awesome or wordplay-ish, then what is there to keep someone reading. I feel, very adamantly, that the very first line must... have... WHAM! It needs a hook, and what better way to hook that by making it dire. Hell, put some stakes right in the first line if you must.

I remember my favorite opening sentence I ever wrote: It rained in blood! WHAM! I loved it so that in my current Dust to Deceit Remake, that line is still there and unaltered.

Suddenly, audiences are interested because something dire is happening and they wonder what will happen. You've hooked them... at least, that's what I want to do. Doesn't always work though... hmm.



Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

I'm not too sure. It depends on what the swearword means. After all, what is a swear word if not but a word that has a clearly defined meaning that, in and of itself is considered taboo, but equally taboo words are not bleeped out. I can have clear disdain for racially inclined words as they have a hateful connotation. But the F word just means the act of baby making... and who can call that bad unless you accidentally make the baby... what were we talking about again?

I guess overuse of the same swearword CAN get repetitive, but it's the Said paradox where showing a limited vocabulary can ALWAYS be boring if people only respond with 'said.'

Negrek
4th March 2013, 10:18 AM
Well, I had a giant post with answers to some past questions almost all the way done, and then of course I went to change tabs and accidentally hit my school e-mail button instead. So I guess I'll just jump back in here--about the only really significant thing I wanted to say anyway was to tell Dragonfree that omg I totally remember that kadabra 'fic. It had to do with you being angry about the bumping rules in a spriting forum somewhere, didn't it? (From the same era, I also remember The Trainer With No Dreams, or whatever it was called... too bad you never decided to continue that; it could have been cool!)

Anyway.

Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

Heh, wow, I didn't actually realize so many people were turned off by swearing. (...uh-oh.) In any case, it's pretty much been stated--the kind of tone you're trying to convey is going to determine, to an extent, how much swearing is likely to go on. It's entirely possible to have a very gritty, dramatic setting without much cursing if you'd like, though. The effect is obviously that the more of it you have, the less any particular instance of cursing is going to have an impact. If you have a whole lot of "****s" flying around, they're just going to kind of wash out to a kind of background noise, for the people who aren't turned off by them and stop reading in the first place, I guess. On the other hand, as other people have noted, the very uncharacteristic curse from a character can have a huge impact. One of my high school teachers went on a long rant about how the most important line of dialogue in A Separate Peace is one in which a character who previously had a serious perfect-guy image going on has an accident and ends up not showing any emotion over it until finally he lets out this one explosive curse, which of course shows that his perfect image has come crashing down around his ears and he's become a broken person, etc etc. The class then proceeded to have no clue what she was talking about, and after some confusion it was discovered that the "crucial line" had in fact been censored out of our school-issued editions of the novel.

It's also worth it to note that, like most other elements of dark 'fics, you really have to be careful that you're not going too far with the cursing. Like, a "gritty" person in real life might swear pretty frequently, but if you have sentences with multiple f-bombs cropping up a great deal, for example, it's going to start coming across as laughable rather than "hardcore", or as if the character is trying too hard. "Holy ** on a ** sandwich with ** on top," and all that. A little bit of creative swearing can be great comedy, I think--just make sure I'm not snickering over something you were intending to be serious!

Dragonfree
5th March 2013, 10:35 PM
Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

Not age in itself, but statistically, younger authors are generally less experienced and less experienced authors are generally worse at writing than more experienced ones, which creates something of a correlation. It's not a perfect correlation, though - writing or aspects of writing can come more naturally to some people than others, so they may get the hang of it before somebody who has more experience, and some people start young and thus have more experience when they get older than people who start older.

If you're young and feel like your writing isn't as good as other people's, it may be because of your lack of experience, or it may just be something that doesn't come as naturally to you, but the answer to that is always just writing more and getting more experience - you should never worry about whether other writers are better than you when they were your age or had your amount of experience.

Either way, I started out writing hilariously awfully. When I was describing my first story in my first post here, there wasn't much paraphrasing. There was literally a page that went "But soon it became apparent that a rock had gotten stuck in Faxi's eye! But soon it fell out." Meanwhile, my first Pokémon fanfic contained a lengthy explanation of why my ridiculous legendary bird had no weaknesses, followed by a realization that oh wait actually it did. And battles that consisted of the Pokémon making their cries at one another until the narration declared that one of them had fainted.


How do you open stories?

Usually the opening is one of the first things to come to me about a story, so it's not that I consciously go about opening my stories in some particular way. Generally I've started by introducing a character and the general theme of the story, I guess, but that's about as generic as you can get.


Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

Any element of tone can get in the way of atmosphere when misapplied, but that depends on what the atmosphere you're actually going for was in the first place. If you're going for something fairly gritty and realistic, and the story happens to have characters who would swear frequently, then by all means have them do so - but if they start doing it to an unrealistic degree, then that doesn't work in your realistic atmosphere. On the other hand, if you're going for a crass comedy kind of thing, then swearing can be pushed to ridiculousness and still work fine in that atmosphere (which isn't to say it's automatically funny or whatever, just that it wouldn't be out of place). And conversely, if you're writing something similar in tone to something like the Pokémon anime, a lot of swearing would probably be out of place. Most of this is common sense.

I don't think swearing in itself is ever a problem - only when it clashes with the story it's in or the characters whose mouths it comes out of. It's your choice as an author whether you want to include it in your work, of course, but I don't think "Thing X that's common in real life shouldn't be in fiction" is ever a justifiable statement to make.



about the only really significant thing I wanted to say anyway was to tell Dragonfree that omg I totally remember that kadabra 'fic. It had to do with you being angry about the bumping rules in a spriting forum somewhere, didn't it?
Not bumping - they had a rule that every post had to be more than three words and closed my sprite thread because I posted some sprites without also including comments of four words or more along with them. For some reason I felt like being argumentative about this, so I complained and asked if they really thought a post adding artwork to an art thread is spam if it's accompanied by a message like "Gold version Misdreavus", but not when accompanied by, say, "This is a Gold version Misdreavus". The mods answered basically "Yeah, because the rule says posts have to be more than three words." So I ragequit and wrote that.


(From the same era, I also remember The Trainer With No Dreams, or whatever it was called... too bad you never decided to continue that; it could have been cool!)
I might! Someday. Maybe. I had some kind of neat ideas for it and if I were to write another trainer fic, picking up on that would currently be the main candidate, but meanwhile I have all this finishing TQftL/Morphic rewrite/Morphic sequel/inevitable Morphic sequel rewrite/more TQftL rewriting/DAVE AND MIA DISCUSS EVERYTHING to do.

Agent Tectonic
7th March 2013, 4:51 AM
I find myself wanting to be back int this club. I didn't post much in the last thread; however, I find myself finally getting much more involved in my writing. I been working on my own twist of PMD-meets-real-world fic, and I just recently got my second chapter up. While I don't plan on becoming a full time writer in the future, I do have a desire to eventually write an original fantasy-adventure novel.

Brutaka
7th March 2013, 4:54 AM
but meanwhile I have all this finishing TQftL/Morphic rewrite/Morphic sequel/inevitable Morphic sequel rewrite/more TQftL rewriting/DAVE AND MIA DISCUSS EVERYTHING to do.

You're making a Morphic 2!? ohmyarceusyesmorphicwasawesoooooome!
*ahem*
I'd post something on topic, but I've already answered said topics.

Deadly.Braviary
7th March 2013, 7:48 AM
How do you open stories?

I think about the openings a lot, and I mean it. You have to have a good opening. It doesn't matter if the end of your story isn't all that great, your opening should be fantastic. It's part of your hook, along with your title. So spend enough time on your opening, and I don't just mean the opening of the first chapter/prologue, I mean every damn chapter. Of course, you don't need to think those out that much, but they all matter.

The point isn't 'spend fifteen minutes on a perfect opening and then let the rest of the story go to hell'. It's 'make a good opening and don't let your reader down on the rest of it'.

Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

As with a lot of subjects, this is completely relative. It depends on the type of story, and what rating it has and such. You can't come into an R-rated story expecting people to say 'oh gosh' and 'holy cow'. (Well, you can, but they probably won't.) Similarly, don't expect people to drop F-bombs in a G-rated fic either. But yeah - you can find anything anywhere.

Back on topic, it depends on what you want the atmosphere to be. If you're basing a fic on the anime and have them swear a lot ... yeah, it's uncharacteristic, but given the right setting, it could work. If you have Ash in an AU as a 25-year-old murder suspect, with the fic set in the slums of Viridian, then you could work in the occasional swear or so. No one would complain, because if you're trying to set a darker tone, it would fit right in. So in short, using swearing depends on the atmosphere you're trying to set. People above me have said it much better, though.

And, on the subject of cursing, stuff like 'Holy Arceus!' and 'what the Latios?' - that doesn't count IMO. I don't like it. It sounds like they're trying too hard to self-censor and sound all cute and Pokemon worship-y at the same time, and most of the time, it's not done all that well. For those who do this, I'm not saying you should stop this (this is all my opinion only), but here's a tip, free of charge: don't try to mix up 'Pokeswearing' and swearing IRL. It. Doesn't. Work.

Wait a minute. Isn't the whole point of giving a tip is that it's free of charge? But it's actually an extra charge ...


I find it odd that nobody has given out a challenge yet! I'd love to give out/particpate in one, so I'll be asking a few questions. Anybody who knows the answers please reply.

~ Any member can give out a challenge, right? And can those who give the challenge participate?
~ What exactly do we give as the subject/topic? Just a short prompt like 'midlife crisis', or a slightly more elaborate one, such as 'a Gym Leader is going through a midlife crisis after meeting a mysterious young challenger'?
~ What's the recommended word range? Drabble length (1000 words or less)? About 4000-5000 words? Or even longer?

OceanicLanturn
8th March 2013, 3:10 PM
Since this club needs a new topic, I'm gonna make a new one:

What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?

Evolutions have been portrayed many ways in the Pokemon Franchise. In the games, it's nothing but a growth of level, which is the evolution into a new form, sometimes learning a move. However, the results of evolution aren't immediate. For example, a Lv. 22 Machop and a Lv. 23 Machoke would have little differences. This is shown to prevent evolutions from becoming to OP. In the anime, it's a completely different story. Anime portrays evolution as a 'max potion' and therefore Ash's *x pokemon* managed to defeat *y's pokemon*. It is a recurring scene in the anime. However, there are also times when evolution =/= good. For example, Ash's Turtwig was severely hindered by its weight after it evolved into a Grotle.

So what do you think of "evolutions"? How do you portray them? Are they immediate, or can it be something hindering?

I personally disagree with the way how evolution is portrayed in the anime. It's an uncreative way to finish off a battle, sometimes. However, other times, I find it to be especially DEM. I don't mind mid-battle evolutions actually, and if the foe still puts up a good fight after evolution, I wouldn't mind. However, sometimes I feel like X Pokemon evolved! Now, use Z move, instant sweep chain! Personally, I find evolution to be a new form, a new shape, so I would portray it as something to work on. However, when there's not much different (eg. Cyndaquil > Quilava), I don't see the need to put in a chapter or a scene or two to show that a Pokemon is unused to the new shape. I also enjoy disobedience through evolution. This spices up story, and I'm planning of incorporating one soon.

So yeah.

Dragonfree
8th March 2013, 4:33 PM
However, the results of evolution aren't immediate. For example, a Lv. 22 Machop and a Lv. 23 Machoke would have little differences. For example, a Lv. 22 Machop and a Lv. 23 Machoke would have little differences. This is shown to prevent evolutions from becoming to OP.
Uh, what? The results of evolution in the games are as "immediate" as they can get - there is no difference between a level 50 Machoke that's just evolved and a level 50 Machoke that evolved at level 28 (it doesn't evolve until then), all else being equal. The stats are updated immediately upon evolution to whatever the stat formula says the evolution's stats should be at that level with those IVs/EVs/nature. The game doesn't keep track of when the Pokémon evolved at all, much less try to compensate for overpoweredness somehow by making it weaker immediately after evolution.

Anyway...

What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?

In the QftL-verse, evolution actually generally happens in the middle of a battle, because it's essentially triggered by the Pokémon version of adrenalin (once the Pokémon has grown to the strength and maturity to be able to handle it). It doesn't replenish their energy, though, and actually takes a bit out of them, so I've had a Pokémon evolve only to faint immediately afterwards, for instance (and another who purposefully overworked herself in an attempt to evolve early, only to be too weak to actually go through with the evolution by the time she'd managed to trigger it).

As for whether it can be hindering, it just depends on the circumstances - if something about the Pokémon's pre-evolved form is more suited to the battle (or whatever other situation) at hand than the evolved form, then evolving won't be such a good idea. So your Dragonair evolving into Dragonite might be generally a good thing, but if you're in the middle of battling an Ice-type, say hello to your shiny new double weakness. Your anime example works on a similar basis - in some situations it's good to be nimble, and if you evolve to become less nimble, then that's not going to be convenient. Strategies can also induce this - if your whole strategy revolves around being nimble, then immediately after evolving into something less nimble, you're probably going to be at a severe disadvantage while you figure out a new strategy.

Firebrand
8th March 2013, 6:36 PM
I, um, just realized this existed. And I kind of want to be a part of it. So, I shall now begin the elaborate initiation ritual...

I like writing. I mean, I do it for the sheer pleasure of it. Honestly, I could go on for paragraphs about what I like about it, and sound just like every other writer does when they talk about what they do. So, the reason I like writing is because I derive happiness from it, and it's an enjoyable way for me to pass the time.

Most of you here probably know me as the guy who lurks around the Author's Cafe, or the OP for the Review Game. Or maybe as the architect behind the Journeymen universe of fics that went up around the forum last year. The only fanfiction I wrote was League of Heroes, and then Hero's Path (they're linked in my signature if anyone cares). Mostly I used them as a sandbox for my original fiction (also linked on Fictionpress). Yeah, basically I used my pokemon fanfiction as a crossover universe for my characters in original fiction. It was actually a lot of fun. I'm only working on original fiction right now, but when I finish one of the two projects I'm currently working on, I want to start up on another, a story set many years after Hero's Path about the protagonist's daughter, drawing from one of my recent Nuzlocke runs.

Um, I guess that kind of wraps up my intro post. Sorry for interrupting the discussion and stuff. I'll be sure to actually contribute to it next time I post.

OceanicLanturn
9th March 2013, 8:21 AM
Uh, what? The results of evolution in the games are as "immediate" as they can get - there is no difference between a level 50 Machoke that's just evolved and a level 50 Machoke that evolved at level 28 (it doesn't evolve until then), all else being equal. The stats are updated immediately upon evolution to whatever the stat formula says the evolution's stats should be at that level with those IVs/EVs/nature. The game doesn't keep track of when the Pokémon evolved at all, much less try to compensate for overpoweredness somehow by making it weaker immediately after evolution.
.

GAH OKAY! I got my facts all messed up XD

Also, are we allowed to post fic ideas here, just curious.

Deadly.Braviary
9th March 2013, 8:40 AM
Also, are we allowed to post fic ideas here, just curious.

I believe there's a Fic Ideas thread for that purpose, Jax has a link to it in the very first post.

~Deadly

Meeker
11th March 2013, 3:24 AM
How many people have considered of making an original story here?
I already have one, but I thought I'd ask.

Brutaka
11th March 2013, 3:38 AM
What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?
It's a good plot device, but I don't believe on having it as an ace in the hole like the anime does. In fact, while I haven't actually written one yet (besides The Gift), I dont think I'll ever have them evolve in battle. Or if they do, it wont have a significant impact on the outcome. Unless it causes them to learn a new move, like Combusken. But even then, to make it seem realistic, you couldn't have them master it in 2 seconds.

How many people have considered making an original story here?
I have tried at least 3 times, but I was never able to get past 30 pages or so. I don't what it is. Maybe I just suck at world building so I have leech of a fandom to get anywhere. -_-

Firebrand
11th March 2013, 3:50 AM
How many people have considered of making an original story here?
I already have one, but I thought I'd ask.

I wouldn't post on here, the non-pokemon fic section always strikes me as a bit of a wasteland. I do a lot of original fiction, I just post it to Fictionpress instead. If you're looking for a readership, you're better off going to a site like that because odds are you won't get too much viewer traffic here.

Lost™
11th March 2013, 3:51 AM
Well, I haven't been here in forever. I did finally get some inspiration to start writing again, so expect me to start being more active here. Anyways, time to answer some questions given that I can answer.


How many people have considered of making an original story here?

I do have an original story series that I am working on, which is currently on Fictionpress. I got roughly three chapters in to it before I got busy and couldn't continue working on it. Looking back, that was when I was still generally new to writing fiction in general, and most of the wording choices make it look like it wasn't written properly. I do plan on reviving, and revising it one day.

Kutie Pie
11th March 2013, 4:28 AM
How many people have considered of making an original story here?

Oh yeah, I have ideas for original stories. I have at least four story ideas, two of them which I can see looking better as a manga or graphic novel (I draw the characters to those two stories a lot anyway). Would I post them here, though? I don't think I will. Fictionpress maybe, but I do plan on taking up writing as a side-career, I just have to finish one of the stories. One is pretty much a supernatural romance, now that I think about it, but it's not with vampires or werewolves, but with trolls.

Yeah. That was years ago, though. I still have the main idea for it, but I haven't had a lot of interest in it for a long time. So that might never happen. I don't expect it to be popular either like with my other story ideas, but hey, as long as people have read them outside of the Internet, that's good enough for me. Just doing it for the art.

Manna
11th March 2013, 5:58 AM
Um, can I join?


Why you like fanfic/writing:


I don't really write fanfics, but I've absolutely adored writing for several years now. I often get stuck, and I criticize my work too much, but I really feel good getting my thoughts on paper. It can be a very relaxing and enjoyable activity. I also hope to be a novelist one day, so there's that too I guess.

Wyrm
11th March 2013, 6:09 AM
How did you get an idea for a fic? Does it come to you? Or if you get inspired?

It just comes to me. Perhaps my ideas can be slightly fueled by real life occurrences, but the bulk of it is from my own imagination.

How do you portay romance correctly in your stories?

I'm a newbie writer and don't really see myself doing any romance-specific projects in the future. However, if I incorporate it as a subplot/snippet of a story, then my beliefs for how it'd be done would run parallel with Kutie Pie's.

What is your thoughts with 'tropes?'

They're quite handy for determining what's cliche and what's not. Or if you want to represent as many of them as possible in a parody or something. They can make you feel bad about your plot, but view it more as a guideline.

Does age really matter how well you write? How did you start out when you first started writing?

I'm about to seem self-centered in a moment. I promise I'm not. Please don't yell at me. :P

In almost all cases, it simply depends on the person. Mature adults can go either way, and the same goes for children and adolescents. For example, I'm twelve. Now, don't get me wrong: I'm terrible at writing. But I also excel for being at a level superior to my age. Nearly all the kids at my school (one of the most challenging ones, coincidentally) pale in comparison. With such a difference comes potential. While I'm an amateur now, you can say that I have the ability to rise far above that in a small amount of time if I had the freedom to focus upon it. This applies to other new writers at this forum as well.

In other words: Judge the person, not the number.

How do you open your stories?

Again, I'm still new to this, so I can't say I have much experience with it. But my golden rule is: make the opening unique and/or unexpected. Maybe it can be in the climax of a major battle, or simply a slice of life for a main character. If you can grab the readers' attention, then you're already halfway there. (For the opening, I mean.)

Can cursing get in the way of the atmosphere in the story?

It all has to do with the scene, character(s), and explicitives in question. Does the presence of the swear match up with what's going on? Does the character have the capacity to utter said word? If so, is it a precision F-bomb for a key event or a cluster F-bomb for a mild inconvenience? (Note that the last part does not count for a character that simply swears like a sailor because it is their nature. For example, if you have the tolerance to observe it, consider Dave from Dragonfree's Morphic.)

*rushes off, annoyed that I don't have time to respond to the newer topics*

JX Valentine
11th March 2013, 6:32 AM
Hey, guys! Sorry I've been so scarce lately. I'm taking a bit of a hiatus for awhile in that I'll be lurking and updating the first post (and throwing in comments to this thread, naturally), but real life has got me tangled up. I am also in talks to maybe get a co-owner, so there's that!

In the meantime, what's that I hear? Something about a...


2012 FANFICTION AWARDS VOTING BOOTH (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?601147-2012-Fanfiction-Awards-VOTING)?

Yes. Go vote if you haven't already! That's an order from your mafia don!

(However, please do not discuss who you voted for until after the results are posted. That ruins the surprise~!)

Meantimes, responding to Deadly's very interesting post...


I find it odd that nobody has given out a challenge yet! I'd love to give out/particpate in one, so I'll be asking a few questions. Anybody who knows the answers please reply.

~ Any member can give out a challenge, right? And can those who give the challenge participate?
~ What exactly do we give as the subject/topic? Just a short prompt like 'midlife crisis', or a slightly more elaborate one, such as 'a Gym Leader is going through a midlife crisis after meeting a mysterious young challenger'?
~ What's the recommended word range? Drabble length (1000 words or less)? About 4000-5000 words? Or even longer?

Ooh! A challenge!

1. Yes to both questions. It is totally kosher for anyone to give out challenges, and it's equally kosher to participate in the challenges you set. In fact, I'd recommend having you participate too, just to help coax people to join in. Of course, I wouldn't recommend participating if it involves judging fics, but chances are, those kinds of challenges might be a bit too complicated to put together. But tl;dr, yes.

2. The shorter the prompt, the easier it is for writers to interpret, meaning it's best if you keep it to "mid-life crisis," not "Gym Leader faces a mid-life crisis." You can also specify that it's a challenge wherein writers have to include Gym Leaders and the prompt mid-life crisis, but you want to word it in a way that makes it sound as open as possible, if that makes sense. (For example, including "Gym Leaders" and "mid-life crisis" as separate but equally required prompts allows a writer to interpret the full challenge as "Gym Leader faces a mid-life crisis" or "Gym Leader knows someone/is close to someone who is going through a mid-life crisis, and this is how they deal with it." If you can interpret the challenge multiple ways, you're good to go, in other words.)

3. This one I'm leaving up to everyone else. You could impose a minimum/maximum word count to add to the challenge, but you could also ask around to see what everyone would be comfortable with tackling. b)'')b

Looking forward to seeing what comes out of this~!

Also, all the folks who asked to join have been added to the roster. Hi there!

Quilava42
11th March 2013, 1:33 PM
Ehh, I haven't been active much either, since I don't stay up after 10.

How many people have considered of making an original story here?


I written an original story that's posted on a different website. It was when I had a lot of problems though I wanted to write it since I loved doing it. Another one I did, but it was hard getting an idea of it, though I was inspired by a Flipnote series in Flipnote Hatena(if you know what it is) and other franchises as in Bleach and Final Fantasy. I may write one when I get older, but it'll be hard like the last one I did.

What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?

Evolution isn't everything. ;p Sometimes, Pokemon like Pikachu and Scyther are still strong without evolution, though some need it to survive, like Wurmple and Caterpie. I am currently planning a story where a trainer catches an Electrike. And his Pokemon evolve FAST because of extreme training. Electrike didn't evolve because she gets easily tired and she's frail and young(not TOO young), though she's the same age as the trainer's Blaziken. And the trainer became ticked off over how she loses and didn't evolve though his Lairon as an Aron was strong when he wasn't in his evolved form. It depends. :p

Deadly.Braviary
11th March 2013, 3:25 PM
How many people have considered of making an original story here?

I've written one, but I abandoned it. Although apparently our glorious don found it so good, she actually nominated it for the Fic Awards - twice, no less XD

Anyway, I've got an uh-mazing idea for an original fic (titled The Impossible Man), it's basically a near-future sci-fi saga inspired by The Matrix and slightly by Total Recall. But the one time I tried actually writing it, it sucked :/ But the idea is still awesome.

Long story short, yeah.



In the meantime, what's that I hear? Something about a...


2012 FANFICTION AWARDS VOTING BOOTH (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?601147-2012-Fanfiction-Awards-VOTING)?

Yes. Go vote if you haven't already! That's an order from your mafia don!

I've actually already got that open in the very next tab. I guess that now you ordered me, I have to go do it. And 'mafia' really should be capitalised. Yes, I am a Grammar Nazi.


Meantimes, responding to Deadly's very interesting post...

Thank you, thank you / You're far too kind.
Because Numb/Encore FTW.


Looking forward to seeing what comes out of this~!

My dastardly wit gives you

Deadly's Prehistoric Challenge!

Yes, I did say dastardly ....

Prompt: "The world of Pokemon in prehistoric times!"

What, you want more detail? OK - I want your take on how the world of Pokemon would be in prehistoric times. Go ahead, write anything you want. An essay on how the natural discovery of fire was fast-forwarded by Charmander? Sure. An unlikely love story between Aerodactyl and Omastar interrupted by evil cavemen? Go ahead. A passage from Jurassic Park re-written with ancient, terrifyingly huge, mind-bogglingly alive dino-Pokemon? No, sorry, you can't have that one, that's my interpretation XD

I'm going to take Jax's suggestions, and say length can be anything you deem OK to submit. You can write a one-shot of 15 pages, a drabble under 1000 words, or even a special chapter in your regular fic that takes place out of its canon, so to speak :D whatever floats your boat!

This is not a contest, so no pressure: there's no first place, you're writing for the enjoyment of others. There is no deadline for submitting your entry or for saying you want to participate.
I'm going to be participating myself! Like I said, I'm going to rewrite a passage from the novel Jurassic Park, altered to Pokemonify it. You're more than welcome to copy my ideas, though. If you decide to participate, a post in this thread will suffice (although if you want to be particularly nice, you can VM me as well). You can also drop out if you have not enough time.

All the best!

~Deadly

Bay
12th March 2013, 4:31 AM
What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?

Depends if the Pokemon will evolve through level up, stones, etc. For the Pokemon that level up, I had done the "evolve during a battle" one or two times before. I can see a Pokemon evolve during training too if pushed hard enough. I don't think too much about this since I don't do evolutions often.

How many people have considered of making an original story here?

I've done several original stories before, but not anymore. I have an original story idea but if I were to post it I might do it at Ficitonpress as others said.

JX Valentine
13th March 2013, 6:38 PM
And 'mafia' really should be capitalised. Yes, I am a Grammar Nazi.

Funny story about this! People universally agree that the word "mafia" should be capitalized when referring to a specific criminal organization. (The Sicilian Mafia, the Japanese Mafia, the Russian Mafia, etc.) However! There's other definitions of the word, and in those definitions, mafia is not capitalized (http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/mafia). So it ends up depending on how seriously we're taking ourselves. *le nod*

'Course, that also doesn't get into the question of whether or not "Mafia" would still be capitalized as an adjective referring to a general criminal organization instead of a noun referring to a specific one, but! (Some style books will tell you not to capitalize the word "mafia" when used as a general term for organized crime, so if you're using it as an adjective referring to general organized crime, you don't capitalize. Others will say this is bull when used as an adjective because who uses the word "mafia" as an adjective when they're not saying that the person is actually a member the Mafia?)

And also o' course, that's not the only thing problematic in that phrase. Namely considering I just used the male title instead of the female one, but knowing me, this is completely appropriate.

(I should totally write a guide to grammar on here. THERE ARE SO MANY THINGS TO KEEP IN MIND. SO MANY THINGS.)


Deadly's Prehistoric Challenge!

Yes, I did say dastardly ....

Prompt: "The world of Pokemon in prehistoric times!"

What, you want more detail? OK - I want your take on how the world of Pokemon would be in prehistoric times. Go ahead, write anything you want. An essay on how the natural discovery of fire was fast-forwarded by Charmander? Sure. An unlikely love story between Aerodactyl and Omastar interrupted by evil cavemen? Go ahead. A passage from Jurassic Park re-written with ancient, terrifyingly huge, mind-bogglingly alive dino-Pokemon? No, sorry, you can't have that one, that's my interpretation XD

I'm going to take Jax's suggestions, and say length can be anything you deem OK to submit. You can write a one-shot of 15 pages, a drabble under 1000 words, or even a special chapter in your regular fic that takes place out of its canon, so to speak :D whatever floats your boat!

This is not a contest, so no pressure: there's no first place, you're writing for the enjoyment of others. There is no deadline for submitting your entry or for saying you want to participate.
I'm going to be participating myself! Like I said, I'm going to rewrite a passage from the novel Jurassic Park, altered to Pokemonify it. You're more than welcome to copy my ideas, though. If you decide to participate, a post in this thread will suffice (although if you want to be particularly nice, you can VM me as well). You can also drop out if you have not enough time.

All the best!

~Deadly

If I wasn't already participating in another challenge and goodness knows how many RL shenanigans, I would totally be on this.

There would be time machines involved.

In any case, adding to the first post!

Toxic Nightshade
14th March 2013, 1:10 AM
What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?

Evolutions are not really crucial for your fiction, it honestly depends on the author if that is the path that they want to take. Evolutions do open up a new chapter and personality for the pokemon and trainer, which makes for more personality layers, so to speak. (like Ash's Charizard, if i remember correctly. i haven't seen that episode in years though.) I do not completely rely on evolutions though in the fic I am writing. My main character's signature pokemon is a Duskull, so I am going to keep it as a Duskull. Of course this makes problems considoring power, but it's what needs to stay. Like I said, it really depends on the author if they want evolution or not.

How many people have considered of making an original story here?

I considored the thought, but I really prefer not to post my original stories on Serebii. Fictionpress, like the other people said before me.

I wish i could join the Competition, but the two stories i have been writing has sucked the creativity from me. I'm all out at the moment..

elyvorg
14th March 2013, 2:24 AM
What are your takes on evolutions? What do they do?

...I feel like I should have a lot to say about this, given that "evolution" is half the title of my main fic. Not many evolutions actually happen in it, though; most of the time when evolution is brought up, it's regarding certain Pokémon decidedly not wanting to evolve (because when I began the fic I was an idiot who hated Sceptile to an unreasonable degree and that mindset ended up in a few of the characters, too, but shush). In my other fic, which is a Pokémon POV, the characters do evolve, usually after winning a battle rather than during it, and their newly-evolved form generally gives them a somewhat more mature outlook on life than they had before. Though whether that maturity comes from the change itself or due to inevitable factors regarding the species they now are (for example, being able to hunt for themselves when they previously just had to depend on adults for food), I'm not sure, and I imagine that's something that could vary depending on how a writer wants to tackle it.

Overall, since I've never written a badge quest trainer fic in which the purpose of evolutions is primarily for Pokémon to grow stronger, I guess I consider evolution to be essentially just a useful element in crafting a story. There's all sorts of potential in the concept of a character changing irreversibly from one form to another; the new form will have its good points, but it could have some bad ones too, and not necessarily just in terms of battling.


I approve of the challenge involving prehistoric Pokémon! I love fossil Pokémon and am all for encouraging more people to write about them. =D However, I probably won't participate in the challenge myself, partly because as much as I love fossil Pokémon, the thing that really interests me about them is not their natural lives in prehistoric times, but how they interact with trainers in the modern world. (This preference of mine may have something to do with the fact that it's essentially what my main fic is all about, and I've grown fond of the concept as I've written the fic.) Even in my other fic which is set in prehistoric times, the fact that it is is kind of incidental to the actual point of the story, so I was lazy and just threw in a bunch of modern-day Pokémon like Zigzagoon and Taillow to populate the supposedly-dinosaur-era-equivalent setting, because I couldn't be bothered to create multiple believable Fakemon species for the era when they weren't important to the story anyway. (I am the worst at worldbuilding.)

The other reason I probably won't be participating is because if I'm going to be doing any kind of writing any time soon, I should prioritise getting back to working on my main fic.

Which brings me onto a topic. There hasn't been a new one in a while, has there?

How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

...because I am really struggling with this right now. I've reread recent chapters of the fic to remind myself just how much I love this story and really want to continue with it, but whenever I try and actually write some more of it, even though I know what's supposed to happen, it just doesn't come. It must be that, because I've written only extremely sporadically for the past ohgodfartoolong, my brain doesn't remember how to settle into a fiction-writing mood. Are there any ways to remedy this, or is this just a case of having to bash my head against this metaphorical brick wall until something breaks and the writing starts flowing again?

Hero of Ideals
14th March 2013, 5:48 PM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

Half of my old work in on Hitaus/revision time, so as long is the original idea I had for them is there, I will get back to them. Right now, my current work is more novel like, not script or summary based (Unless my prolouge chapter is getting readers up to snuff of what happened) But I do plan to revise them anyway, I... well looking how most MS/HS write and act, I feel dumber than a Slowpoke. My old work was short, only 1,000 to 3,000 per chapter and when you have big action shows like Pokemon and Fairy Tail, people (who love the series) want really good detail and a mature writer, not one who complains about stuff and treat the professionals like their work is bad and they are better than them. You have no idea how annoying people are in their reviews.


Is Character Development your first poiority?

To me, I develop all my characters. Sometimes I break down their old development to rebuild them from the ground up. My top 5 characters I love to develop the most are:

Ash (We know who he is)
Kairi (Kingdom Hearts)
Lisanna and Lucy (Fairy Tail)
The Pokespe Cast (Pokemon Adventures)

When it comes to my way of development, it's all about choices with my characters and the hardships they must overcome. Some take a leader role, others are treated like true mains, not a love interest. Alll of them are equal in strengh and never too overpowered. For example, Ash catches Legendaries that are more connected to him, but even so, they're not badass and will give him badass wins. Many stories never develop these characters, and it saddens me how they are treated. In the shows and games, I turn the other cheek and not let it get to me, but Fanfics are another story.

Kutie Pie
14th March 2013, 6:46 PM
Soooo is there two topics going on xD? Aw well, I'll answer both.

How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

I'm so not the right person to answer this because I have waaaaaay too many stories on hiatus (one's indefinite), and Forsaken has been in one for a year because chapter twenty is too hard to write. /pout

I blame college >:/.

But what I like to do is just go back and read through it to get back into the rhythm. When I reach the end, in most cases, I'll have some motivation to write a little bit, and see if that'll get me back into writing. It works for a little bit, but inspiration is my energy source, pretty much. If I'm not getting inspired enough, or heck long enough to get to a computer, I won't write. It's like my brain and my hand are conspicuously not connected properly the moment I want to write.

The fact I have another story up right now and a new story I'm currently writing out to upload later though I'm nervous about this one because of how mature it is doesn't help.

Is Character Development your first priority?

Like you wouldn't believe. Character development is very important in story-telling, and because I'm kind of a perfectionist and am very picky about stories, this is pretty much my number one priority. I must make the character believable. I must keep them in character. I must, I must, I MUST make them real.

And so far, I'm doing pretty well in that department. BUT IT'S STILL NOT ENOUGH MOAR I NEED MOAR

Firebrand
14th March 2013, 7:07 PM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

Okay, maybe I'm not the best one to be answering this since my "long" hiatuses from writing are like a month, six weeks tops. Something always keeps pulling me back in. I think the best advice I can give is to read over what you've written previously, set some time aside for yourself and just write for a solid two hours. Maybe it's utter crap and you just delete the whole thing, or most of it. Doesn't matter. What matters is you forced your way through the bind and got your thoughts flowing in the right direction again. There's no better way to test the waters than to dive straight in and the best way to get back into something after setting it aside for so long is to immerse yourself in it again.

I may catch some backlash for this, but there's no such thing as writer's block. Seriously. It's an umbrella term we've placed on the myriad of things we do that prevent us from actually sitting down and writing. Writer's block is procrastination, burn out, the fear of progressing in the story, etc., all jumbled together into one overarching term. Writer's block is an excuse, a comfortable malady we claim when we don't want to put the work in. The cure for writer's block is not "give it time, the inspiration will come eventually". The only way to get over it, as proven time and again, is to work through it, forcing yourself to go the distance. Look at quotes from famous writers on the subject, none of them say to sit back and wait for the muse to come. Every single one I've seen says to make your own way.

And if it's any consolation, elyvorg, I don't think your hiatus is as long as Tolstoy's. After publishing Anna Karenina, he didn't write a word of fiction for nine years. But when he realized that he couldn't run from it anymore and returned to writing, he wrote The Death of Ivan Ilyich, which is simply fantastic. You've got to find the determination, and do it. It's as simple as that.

Bay
14th March 2013, 7:12 PM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

Like the others said, sometimes I look back at the writing/outlines to get back in track with my story if I haven't worked on it for a while. There is one story I got stuck for a while but I think I have an idea how to handle one of the problems. I just need to get my lazy butt off and write it/send that idea to the beta and see if she approves it.

Is Character Development your first priority?

Yup. If I'm going canon characters I try to keep them in character as possible. Original characters I try to make them as realistic as possible. Pretty much like Kuite Pie said, lol.

Hero of Ideals
14th March 2013, 7:25 PM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

Like the others said, sometimes I look back at the writing/outlines to get back in track with my story if I haven't worked on it for a while. There is one story I got stuck for a while but I think I have an idea how to handle one of the problems. I just need to get my lazy butt off and write it/send that idea to the beta and see if she approves it.

Is Character Development your first priority?

Yup. If I'm going canon characters I try to keep them in character as possible. Original characters I try to make them as realistic as possible. Pretty much like Kuite Pie said, lol.

Same to me and what I said. I never derail a character, I follow how they are from their original source, and never have I ruined a character. If a character I don't like much (which is most villains and ******* characters), I will develop them to them likable.

Negrek
15th March 2013, 9:28 AM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

From what you describe, it sounds like you're probably suffering from two problems at once: first, that you haven't written in a while (and thus are out of practice), and second, that you have one particular project that you're having trouble coming back to.

I've definitely been there, at least with regards to the lapsed project; in my particular case, I actually wrote a ton, literally hundreds of pages of material, just not anything for my one particular 'fic. But I'll come back to that.

In your case, I think that above all you shouldn't worry about writing your one 'fic in particular yet--you really just want to be writing something. To an extent it sounds like you're kind of intimidated by your 'fic, but whenever you sit down to write you tell yourself you need to be working on this one story, and it's stopping you from doing anything. Conversely, once you've gotten into the habit of writing, it's much easier to write anything, your 'fic or otherwise, so if you're having trouble with that, I would suggest writing other, inconsequential things, until you're feeling more comfortable with the work again. Then, once you've stopped associating writing with this big scary thing you don't want to be working on, only then can you turn around and address what you find so difficult about finishing your 'fic and how you can actually get it done. So, you enjoy writing about prehistoric stuff? Think it might be fun to do a little one-shot about a fossil pokémon or whatever? Then don't go, "Oh, I would enjoy writing that, but I totally should be working on this ~other important 'fic~ right now if I'm going to be writing it." I mean, did you go off and write a few pages of your 'fic after making that comment? I'll bet you didn't. So choosing not to write that little story did not, in fact, positively affect your ability to write your other 'fic. So just stop denying yourself the little fun diversions because you feel like you ought to be writing something else. It's just going to make you feel guilty and even less likely to get started. Write the damn one-shot if you genuinely feel it would be fun. Don't post it if you're mortified by its quality (you're way out of practice, you're going to be rusty, and that's okay). Just write something.

So, then, the second problem: working on this particular story you want to finish. First of all, I think you need to really come to terms with why you stopped working on it. Only once you know what the actual problem is can you figure out how to beat it. In my particular case, I had actually finished a complete draft of my 'fic. This turned out to be, paradoxically, a problem, and for two reasons: first, because I felt a false sense of accomplishment. I'd already finished the story, right? The hard part was done! And I'd already accomplished what I'd sent out to do (that is, finish the 'fic in some form or other). So when it turned out that no, the hard part was not done, the hard part was yet to come, I wasn't really prepared and kind of wimped out on it. But the second, and ultimately more damning, reason, was that I no longer really liked the story very much. I'd started it a very long time ago, and by the time I finished it, I just wasn't all that jazzed about it. I didn't think it was my best work--in fact, I thought it was pretty bad. On the other hand, I had all these really good ideas for new stories, and I was having a ton of fun writing them--so that's what I did. Meanwhile, my other 'fic continued to look worse and worse by comparison because I was, naturally, continuing to improve as I wrote more. Eventually, though, I had to sit myself down and be like, "Okay, do you care about finishing this thing or not? You don't have to finish it. But you also don't have to worry about it being an amazing gem of literature or anything, because hey, you wrote it literally years ago now. (Oops.)" Once I figured out that what was really holding me back, I was able to kind of just grin and bear it and crank out the rest of it. It still took me the better part of a year to wrap it up due to real-life commitments and also not being all that good at the whole "letting go" thing, but hey, I did manage to finish it. And now I'll never, ever have to worry about it again.

I sense some of the same things from you, with your statement about what an idiot you were when you wrote the first part of the fanfic (err, at least I assume that's the one you're talking about getting back to). So, are you not writing because you no longer feel in touch with the story, like you no longer really want to write it? Do you fear that if you post stuff related to it now people will finally actually realize that oh no all the stuff you wrote before sucks and you are a terrible writer or maybe oh no this plot is bad, how could I ever think this was a good idea? . And do give yourself the permission not to finish it--far better to continue going on writing, on something else entirely, and lay this one to rest, than to let this one story stop you from writing at all. Maybe it just isn't worth it. Don't be afraid to admit that.

Or, on the other hand, maybe you fear that now you've gone too long without writing, and you aren't going to be able to live up to what people, you or otherwise, have come to expect from the story. Maybe you're afraid you don't really have it in you anymore, like you've lost either the spark or the drive or some other vital thing that you'll need to finish the story. Perhaps you're even afraid of success--believe it or not, you're in a comfortable spot right now. If anyone asks, you can say, "Yes, I am working on a fanfic." (You are doing something, you are being an author.) You know where the story is supposed to go, you have things all figured out. But when you finish, you won't have that anymore. You might not have any idea what to do, where to go, next. You'll have to start all over again, which is always daunting. Or perhaps you're afraid of a particular scene, or a particular character, or something else that you're worried you won't be able to pull off, or which everyone will hate, or something else along those lines.

And so on and so on. I tend to suspect that a lot of procrastination comes back to fear of something, at least on a subconscious level. If you can at least recognize that fear, you can begin to confront it. At least you might not feel guilty/frustrated about the fact that you think you should be able to write, but can't.

And then just write the damn thing. Seriously. That's all it comes down to in the end. Put one word after the other and eventually you'll get somewhere.

Is Character Development your first priority?

No, Having Fun writing a Good Story is my first priority. What character development may occur is incidental. In some stories, like the one I'm working on now, it's extremely important; in others, much less so.

Griff4815
15th March 2013, 4:49 PM
Is Character Development your first priority?

Not character development exactly, but definitely characters. Of course character development is important to those characters, but the characters are the focal points of my stories.

Brutaka
16th March 2013, 7:31 AM
Is Character Development your first priority?
No, the plot is, more or less. But character development is always, always important and it has actually been a weaker spot in my writing that I'm trying to fix.


Well, I know it's probably too soon to post a new topic, but I've wanting to post one for a while now. Except that every time I'm about to, someone else posts one and I have to wait for it to die first. But no more!

How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?

I'd imagine it'd be pretty tough. But hear me out. I was playing Sims 3 all day and after just 9 hours of playing, I had entire story idea full with charted out plot points and everything. I fleshed out characters with personalities, flaws, and ambitions. There was romance and secrets. There was college fun and science experiments gone awry. There was despair and tragedy. Success and failure.
And it was all based on a sandbox game. A game where you could literally do anything.

Negrek
16th March 2013, 9:52 AM
How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?

Not very. The most famous "game that doesn't have a plot" is called "real life," and people write fanfic for it all the time.

If you don't buy that example, I instead submit the fact that Tetris porn exists.

Dilasc
16th March 2013, 8:24 PM
Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff the correctly? All... the... time... provided anyone's reading to begin with. If they're complaining about something sounding wierd, they might be reading it wrong. I wish people understood that, but I don't exactly know how to show that I'm using slightly fancier words to convey drama and hook. Sure I mean I'd say my writing style isn't... perfect, but I need my individuality.

Dragonfree
17th March 2013, 2:12 AM
How many people have considered of making an original story here?

As I said in my intro post, I've written some original stories and have ideas for more, but this really isn't the best place to post original work - I do anyway just because I'm here, but expecting any kind of response is too hopeful, as I see it. The Non-Pokémon Fics forum is pretty dead.


How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

Well, I've never had a hiatus that long, but mostly I think it's a matter of reading and rereading what you've written, thinking about your plans, and visualizing the scene that you need to write next. Let it flow in your head before you write it down - reread first to have a fresh memory of what the characters' states of mind are, and then let them play off one another. Have the scene gather momentum in your head, and then start to write it down - by that point you know what you're going to write, and when you reach the end of what you've made up in your head, you may be able to continue naturally since you've gotten started. Some of the longest waits between chapters of Morphic ended this way - I happen to be thinking about it and a scene comes to mind and then the scene develops and then I really want to write it down.


Is character development your first priority?

Mostly I just write and the characters happen to develop as I go along. Which is to say it is probably my favorite part of writing and fiction in general, but I don't set out going "Okay, first priority is to develop the characters!" If you've got a sufficiently good grasp on the cast, character development is largely something that just happens organically; you can insert some events to facilitate it, but constructing the entire story with the express aim of developing characters isn't really necessary to have interesting character development unless that character development literally is the plot (and then you might as well call it prioritizing the plot).


How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?

If the game provides some kind of world that interests you, then it doesn't need a plot for you to write fanfiction about it. People would write Pokémon fanfiction even if the Pokémon games had no plot whatsoever, because the world of Pokémon is interesting and fun to explore. You might be more limited if there is neither a plot, characters nor worldbuilding of any kind, but even then you could make up worldbuilding around a game that isn't trying to be about a world of any kind. I mean, just look at the movie Battleship. It's fanfiction about a board game that made up a thing about aliens to justify the game's arbitrary rules. It wasn't good fanfiction, but it's a pretty clear example of how you can have fanfiction about anything, and not even just crackfic (like that Tetris porn).


Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff correctly?

Consider that the problem may be on your end.

Think about it: how can you tell the difference between a world in which people frequently find your word usage pretentious and nonsensical (for example) but it's just because they're all reading it wrong and you're really an underappreciated genius of prose, and a world in which your word usage really is pretentious and nonsensical? Obviously, you wouldn't find it pretentious or nonsensical in either universe - if you did you presumably wouldn't have written it that way in the first place - so you can't just use your own opinion as a gauge. This is why you should listen to reviews: you're never going to have the ability to properly distinguish whether your own current writing is any good on your own.

Reviewers can be wrong, of course, but writing is a process of communication, and if your writing is failing to get across what you're trying to get across, then you're pretty much by definition not doing a good enough job of it - you can't just point to the other party and say it's their fault for not getting it. This applies especially if you find that your writing is failing to get across what you want "all the time", because that suggests there's some systematic issue with the way you write that's not accomplishing what you want in general. If a large number of people can't actually work out what your sentences mean, for instance, then you're doing something wrong no matter how much you love fancy words. It doesn't mean much to say that you're choosing your words to convey drama and hook if that's not actually what your readers are getting out of it.


To actually answer the question, yes, sometimes. If it's just one person being confused by something nobody else appears to be confused by and I'm pretty confident I was clear about the thing in the text of the chapter, I assume they probably missed that part or something and let explaining it to them outside the story suffice; otherwise, I think, "Oh, dear, I should have made that clearer."

Firebrand
17th March 2013, 4:45 AM
Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff the correctly?

I don't think so, at least not in the sense you're talking about. But in a way, yes, I do think this happens to me a bit. In one of my fics, I made one of my characters gay (a pokemon character, no less). A lot of my reader base took it to mean, at best, that it was just one more off-beat weird thing I was doing in a fic that was generally off-beat anyway. At worst, some were outraged, whether because of their own personal beliefs and idealisms or because they thought I was just grasping for some attention and notoriety. In fact, I did it because I thought it added interesting depth to a character and to explore the concept that pokemon are far more intelligent than normal real life animals with concepts of agape love, which we don't really see in nature (yes, animals pair bond for life, and arguably that's love, but not in the sense we as humans experience it, anyway, a little bit irrelevant to the current discussion).

On a different token, in the novella class I'm taking at college, I recently had my piece workshopped. The goal of the class is to write a 40 page minimum novella over the course of the semester. In the workshop, people only read the opening 20 pages (there's going to be at least 30 more). I was trying to write in a different style, and tell the story not from the protagonist's point of view, but from the point of view of a supporting character chronicling the life of the protagonist after his death, for future generations. A lot of people didn't understand that until it was explained to them, and that colored their perception of the story. They wanted to see the story told from the major figure's perspective, not that of his childhood best friend, because he "didn't really have anything happening to him, and [the other characteral ] has a far more interesting life." When it was explained, they kind of got it.

And in my final example, on Fictionpress, I had someone review several chapters of one of my stories, citing several passages that he would have written a different way, and telling me, in extreme detail, how to adapt them to his writing style, despite there being nothing intrinsically wrong with the way I wrote it. Honestly, it all came down to a difference of syntax and semantics. I've also had instances where people don't understand some of the foreshadowing and over-arching subtlety that I weave in, but I don't pay it too much mind because I do it with the intent that it isn't to be understood until later in the story. Usually, when all becomes clear, if people go back and look over the parts that didn't quite make sense, they get it.

Kutie Pie
17th March 2013, 8:19 AM
Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff correctly?

Kinda, though I actively encourage thoughts from my readers to see what they've gotten from it. You'd be surprised just how much the reader can interpret and (when their reviews are worded correctly) you realize "Holy crap, my story has a deeper meaning than I thought." Yeah, you have no idea how many moments of epiphanies/fridge brilliance I've gotten from reviewers alone just from them stating their thoughts. Which is odd, because the writer should know their story inside-and-out. But in all honesty, I think I'm half-aware of what goes on in my story. Not because it's a big story (it's part of it), but because of just how deep it goes in the message I wanted to get out--sometimes the message other readers have gained is better than the one I'm presenting. Until I started having issues with later chapters, I do remember feeling a little out of it at times while writing through the story, and then when I proofread, my jaw just drops.

So I think this question's answer is an inversion, because obviously I'm not reading my story correctly, and yet few readers are confused about it (the few who are say it's because they're not as well-versed, if at all, at the religious subtext I have going on, though in all honesty that shouldn't be such a problem, so I have no idea what I'm doing there xD). It's probably my fault for not really planning every little detail from the get-go, and thus I'm just writing whatever comes to mind and what'll pretty much fit into the story. But apparently everything's been working out fine so far. I'm more-or-less pretty worried about how chapter twenty will turn out (once it gets finished God-knows-when) since a lot of stuff goes on, and I'm worried that the characters have changed from the year-long hiatus/problem. I was writing part of it a little bit I think last week, and in my mind I'm freaking out because it just didn't feel right. So...

Any and all confusions presented in the story are my fault for not paying close enough attention to it. Yeah.

Bay
17th March 2013, 9:03 AM
Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff correctly?

I don't think that has happened to me yet saved for maybe whenever I send stuff to my betas (and then offer suggestions on expanding/clearing up some details). My reviewers/readers seemed to understand the points I'm trying to get across.

JX Valentine
17th March 2013, 9:05 AM
Hey, guys! Quick note (that really doesn't do this subject justice but hey), but we now have a co-owner!

Actually, let's do this properly.


The Fan Fiction Mafia now has a new co-owner!

Say hello to Brutaka, folks. He'll be pretty much doing what I'm doing: keeping tabs on the thread, waving at new members, helping to support the discussion, and covering the questions you folks may have. Among other things (like being awesome and bringing new ideas to the group and whatnot), naturally.

Please don't drive him crazy or anything. :( Not that you would. Intentionally. Most of you.

Quilava42
17th March 2013, 2:18 PM
Congratulations on Brutaka being a new co-owner of this mafia!

Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff correctly?

Sometimes, yes. I haven't been writing recently, but it feels as if they would miss one important thing I put in the Author's Note, and it makes them not understand.

How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

WORK. Yes, that. Yeah, I would like to get back to a story I enjoyed back before I lost motiv on something that gives me stress, but going back to redo it seems like work to me. Just there. But, I am working on a story that a friend is helping me.

Is character development your first priority?

Not exactly. A guy back on a forums website told me that it has to happen after a traumatic event, so I can't do that right away until it passes a certain arc. I haven't been writing long chaptered fics(except my original, bad story), but yeah, I haven't completely done that yet.

How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?


It'll be difficult. Mostly I do fan fics on Pokemon, and Pokemon fan fics mainly have plots, so I don't know.

Deadly.Braviary
17th March 2013, 2:29 PM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

I'm ashamed to say this, but most of the time, I abandon those stories ...

Is Character Development your first priority?

Nope. It just sort of happens as I go along.

How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?

It depends entirely on your imagination. For someone like me, who thinks up plots randomly on a day-to-day basis, pretty easily! I mean, no plot = treasure chest. The fic is your oyster, you can do practically anything with it and get away by saying, "Hey, the plot doesn't say I can't do this.

Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff correctly?

Sometimes. For instance, in my fic, I have a character called Hazel. She's visually based on May from R/S/E with a few differences, but her personality is independent of May from the games, anime or manga. She's my own character, and to differentiate her from the aforementioned 'other Mays', I named her Hazel. Now this one reviewer insisted on calling her May rather than Hazel. When I asked why, he replied that she was May. I pointed out to him, "No, she's not May, she's Hazel. Call her that." And still he called her May. Which caused me to facepalm, and irately wonder whether it would bloody kill this guy to say 'Hazel' instead of May. It's a name! Now that is mostly unrelated, but I think that guy's main problem was that he was reading Hazel and expecting her to be like May, when, as I have said repeatedly, she is not May. She's independent from any other May because she does not share their personality or backstory, and the only thing she has in common is her appearance - and even that's not exactly the same.

To make a long story short, on one occasion, yes, but most of the time, I let them read it how they like.

Also, congratulations, Brutaka! Don't worry, I'll try not to force my insanities upon you. Yes, I meant 'insanities', which goes to show how many problems I have.

~Deadly

Brutaka
18th March 2013, 4:18 AM
Hehe, thanks guys. I will, of course, try my hardest not to be a tyrant to benefit our group in a positive way.

In fact, me and JX are talking over this one big change/addition that will be coming to the Mafia that would definitely help a lot of writers, newbies to masters alike.

More on that when I get it drafted up.

White_Roar~
19th March 2013, 8:24 PM
How do you handle getting back to writing a story after it's been on hiatus for a long time?

When this happens to me, I simply re-read what I've already written, maybe I could have a better plot/scene/etc for a certain chapter/part in the story, and think about why I wanted to write this story.

Is Character Development your first priority?

Yes. I myself am VERY keen at Character Development. Considering the story I'm writing right now, which is an Epic, called The Leafeon of Legend. (Not a PMD Fic) It's like my life depends on the Character Development. XD Not only that, but I personally think it's really fun developing characters, as it's like meeting a new person~! I especially like making Character Biographies; given how "unique" I do mine for the Epic I'm writing and a little inspiration from my random friends on here gave me a good idea on how to portray my Characters in their bios. What the inspiration was that, when I write the bio, I have the Character speak for them self. Like for one of my bios I did this for a Glaceon girl named Casey Highwind in The Leafeon of Legend:

Hi! I'm Casey, Casey Highwind and I'm a Glaceon! Most people call me Casey.

Despite that being only one sentence, (I didn't want to give any unnecessary information) I'm just saying that I like my Character Bios let the reader of the bio know exactly how my character acts, how they portray their personality by talking for themselves while actually adding the little personality description as well, and what they think of themselves and other aspects of their character. In other words: It's like they're talking to you!

How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?

I think it would be pretty hard. But this is only from my perspective - if you play a game, that doesn't have a plot, you're a creative fan fiction writer, and you really like the game, than I suppose one could possibly get creative about said game that doesn't have a plot and create one themselves. But for a game like Tetris, I have no idea how someone could make a plot out of that. XD;

Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff correctly?

All the time. ._. I mean, sometimes when people read my work, they may ask about what someone said and it all had to do with how someone said something, whether it was slow, or meant to be said extremely fast. Though, other than that, some people may not understand some elements in the story, but I guess that may be something that happens occasionally to people.

Congratulations Brutaka for becoming a co-owner~! =D Speaking of which, considering this is a "Mafia", wouldn't we call "co-owners", "Cronies"? XDDD Or something in the latter...

Speaking of which, I have a topic/question for everyone:

Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

Hero of Ideals
19th March 2013, 9:16 PM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

I have 26 stories I am working on, but three so far are Fairy Tail, two are retellings. What is important is that my ideas don't clash and be the same, but both retellings are based on the bad stories I read, and doing what the two writes fail to do. When it comes to battles or arcs, I have main character arcs down on who fights who or who does the most damage. So do have simaliar things, like special special powers or it involves with the past alot, but both stories is more about developing one girl who gets it bad from the fanbase. My second is more about making a character who has been made the Gary Oak/Paul of Fairy Tal (shipping wise), and more of a *** than canon a likable character. Now I plan every story in advance, execpt OC wise until given. And I enjoy it, it's not chore and I like doing battles so much, considering my longest written battle is 3,000+ words, including cutaways. Now I work on each story at a time, so I am not in a rush, but if there is rushness, I will fix it.

Brutaka
19th March 2013, 10:03 PM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

Well, it's nothing compared to what the above person just said, but I do have two running fics at the moment: TTL and AVT. I'm trying to keep them separate and since they have completely different plots, it isnt so hard.
Keeping the characters distinguished is by far the toughest thing to do and I'm extremely worried that Amy and April are becoming too similar.
Though I should probably worry about Luke and Shane instead, as Amy (random & excitable, but only with people she knows. She's quite shy with everyone else.) and April (Strong-willed and emotional with a sad past) have somewhat different personalities anyways.

It's fun, but a little hard for someone not too great with characterization, like myself.
As far as how I divide my time, I like to cycle it AVT>TTL>AVT>TTL. Though sometimes I get more inspiration for one story than another, or maybe I want to write a one-shot instead. So as of late, it has been TTL>AVT>AVT>Predestined. And hopefully TTL is next.

Quilava42
19th March 2013, 10:42 PM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

To be honest, I haven't done that yet, except for like twice. But I didn't because one of them, I have an Artist Block so I'm working slowly, and I've been trying to make different stories since the ones I made were incredibly lacking in terms of plot and it's just frustrating.

Knightfall
19th March 2013, 11:50 PM
Figured I might as well pop in here sometime...

Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

Well, I can finally answer this one. As of right now, I've got two active stories going on at the moment: PMD: Overthrown and Transcending the Abyss (TtA).

I have a lot of fun writing both, and I enjoy every (or almost every) minute I spend working on them. The biggest hurdle to overcome is spending equal amounts of time on each. I've been spending a lot more time working on TtA rather then Overthrown as of late. Mainly due to the fact that it's a collaboration project and we want to get it off the ground.

Once TtA evens out a little bit, (and my schedule opens up) I want to get into a cycle of having one chapter for TtA and then one chapter of Overthrown, but for the moment, it's a little unbalanced. Needless to say, it takes a bit of work to coordinate everything, but it is really fun to do in the long run.

Knightfall signing off... ;005;

Griff4815
20th March 2013, 12:31 AM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

I'm doing this right now, both with digimon stories. It's not too hard. I just make sure to alternate the days between each one. I devote one day to one and another day to the other.

Bay
20th March 2013, 7:23 AM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

A while back I was doing Nothing Everything and Destiny's Tricks (anyone still remember that fic? XD). While I enjoyed doing both, I totally rushed Destiny's Tricks and several of the jokes were forced. Back then I actually got NE done but I was slowly rewriting the chapters before posting, so I was working on DT while my beta looked over the NE chapters.

Other than that, I tend to write a chaptered fic and several short stories at the same time. I would focus writing one chapter for my longer work and then the short stories if the ideas for those won't leave me alone, haha.

Deadly.Braviary
20th March 2013, 12:13 PM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

Right now, I'm working on my Pokemon fic Hoenn Reborn, and I probably should be working on my Dishonored fanfic, The Whaler's Tale (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8913578/1/The-Whaler-s-Tale), as well ... And I've got my Godzilla fic to finish, but that's on hiatus. And I should start working my challenge entry soon as well ...

Dividing time is easy. Just work on whichever one you're in the mood to write.

~Deadly

Brutaka
20th March 2013, 5:44 PM
Speaking of the challenge, I will probably do that as well. but I need to get TTL Ch 12 out before I consider writing anything else.

Meeker
20th March 2013, 5:52 PM
Do you ever feel that people aren't reading your stuff the correctly?

I know that most people are reading the title of my original story wrong, given that it's in Icelandic. If any of you are from Iceland, please explain this, as I don't want to screw anything up like a bad translator.


Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

I'm doing it right now! It's not all that hard, you just write whatever you're in the mood for. When I'm no in the mood for my original story, I go to my Pokemon fic; simple as that. Though normally, I cycle between the two. Prioritizing is the key to success, and that goes for if your working on even more than two at a time!

Firebrand
20th March 2013, 6:04 PM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

Actually, I find this is the best way to work. I've usually got at least two projects going at once, usually three. It helps a writer to stay productive because if you hit a bind on one project, you don't have to lose any of your creative momentum. You can just work on the second (or third, or whatever) until you feel so inclined as to start up on the first one again. The best way to do it is to only work on one story when you sit down to write. So, at the moment, I'm working on three projects, Fire Eternal, Dark Pawn, and The Legend of Aiden MacShay. If I start working on Fire Eternal, I'll just keep writing that in a writing session until I hit burnout, at which point I'll stop for the day and go for a run/eat dinner/make a cup of tea. The next day, if I think I've found a good story writing vein and want to mine it, I'll go back to Fire Eternal. If not, I'll do some work on Aiden MacShay, then rinse and repeat.

deh74
21st March 2013, 2:12 AM
Why you like fanfic/writing: the reason that I like fanfic is that I can get bored with canon stuff pretty fast since it can get boring and repetitive, like everything pokemon for example. Fanfic is a welcome alternative and sometimes it's even better than the real thing.
The reason that I enjoy writing is that once I create my own little fictional world, I simply get lost in it and keep writing, which makes me become more immersed in that world, which...yeah, it basically just continues on forever in a circle like that.

OceanicLanturn
21st March 2013, 11:45 AM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

I'm also doing this right now. Though my time division is a bit... scattered. I'm working on a currently posted fic, yet to be posted fic and trying to develop a third fic. I agree, I enjoy it. When say, I'm bored with XXX character, I can just jump to another fic, give it more focus and just work on a few chapters, rather than having to go through a troublesome task of developing, writing a new story and continuing the habit of writing while you're not working on one fic is good, because it keeps you in practice. I enjoy this experience, though I have to admit that sometimes I can't divide the time as well as other members in this club :P

Anyways, I'm going to give a new topic if you guys don't mind:

Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?

For me, it's a no. I feel like writing a Detective Conan fic. Wait, back up. Not a Fic, but just collected stories using Conan and characters, so it's just a bunch of canon short stories that don't interfere with the plot, but takes place at different times.

Anyways, I haven't got to writing it or posting it yet. My main problem is that Gosho (the author of the manga) is either a genius or a sadistic person. I'm not that sadistic or as much of a genius as he is. I can't think of any murder situations and evidences. I'm just on the thinking stage. However, even once I get one story typed, I'm not sure where to post it. That's my main problem. I heard FF.net doesn't have the best reviewers in the world, and the chance of my fic getting found is as tiny as a dot. Then again, Serebiiforum's non-Pokemon Fic Sections is even more dead than a wasteland. Sigh...

So, yeah, that's my stand. If anyone can give any advices to my situation, please tell me.

Griff4815
21st March 2013, 4:50 PM
Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?

I have. My only stories that I'm currently writing are Digimon ones. They were received... well, I don't know, because nobody ever replied to them. xD I didn't post them with any expectations they'd be read though. Non-pokemon stories are largely ignored - not surprising as this is a pokemon forum. I enjoy writing Digimon a little more than I do writing Pokemon. I still like writing Pokemon, but yeah. I feel like there's more freedom with Digimon.

Brutaka
21st March 2013, 5:51 PM
Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?

No, but I'd like to. If any of you have seen my Author's Profile, there's this Skyrim fic I want to write. Problem is, is that no one will read it... *sigh*
Oh well. I was gonna write it just to write it anyways. And I suppose that's what you'd have to think if you are going to write a non-Pokemon fic.

Bay
21st March 2013, 6:37 PM
Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?
I have written several non-Pokemon fics and I would post them at Livejournal, Dreamwidth, Archive of Our Own, and FFnet. They're hit and misses depending where my friends read the stories. The comments I do get I appreciated them taking the time to read and reply. There were times I wish I would get comments on certain fics I was proud of and wondered if it's because the fandom is dying or my stories aren't engaging enough.

Meeker
21st March 2013, 7:05 PM
Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?

The first story I ever posted was in the non-Pokemon section, but it was original. I might make a non-Pokemon Fandom fic, but I have tried it in the past. I liked doing it, but I just wasn't in the mood for it, so I scrapped it. Instead, I have a new idea that I'm keeping rather tight-lipped about for the time being.

Kutie Pie
21st March 2013, 7:35 PM
Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

ALWAYS. And no, I obviously don't divide my time between them very well.

Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?

Yes. I don't know how well-received they are here because no one goes over to the non-Pokémon section, but on FFN, people like them. So either way, I know I'm writing a good story, even if I worry over it at first.

OceanicLanturn
22nd March 2013, 9:23 AM
I personally think that this club should organise a project to liven up the non-Pokemon fan fic section. Honestly, that section is as dead as a wasteland. Ughhh Blehhh...

I haven't answered this question yet. So here goes

How hard would it be to write a fan fic about game that doesn't have a plot?
IMO, it ranges from hard to easy. It just depends on a person's creativity. If a writer is creative, he could turn a plot-less game into an exciting, full of suspense fiction that gets a few thousand rates a day. If the writer lacks creativity, it could just be like Ash's Pokemon Adventure. Dull, boring and sometimes you wonder why you still keep writing. So yeah, it really depends. I personally find it harder than a normal fic, since you have to think about a plot. Though that applies to non-adventure fics too.

Sid87
22nd March 2013, 12:59 PM
I personally think that this club should organise a project to liven up the non-Pokemon fan fic section. Honestly, that section is as dead as a wasteland. Ughhh Blehhh...


It is, and it IS a shame. But the problem is that we're all here because we all like pokemon. We might have incredibly few other fandoms (I really hate that word) in common. So the fics you want to write may not really appeal to anyone else here.

We could do a project to post some ORIGINAL, non-fanfic works on that board, though, and get each other to look at them. That way we're not dealing with pre-existing material that others don't enjoy.

Brutaka
22nd March 2013, 7:15 PM
Remember that big idea that I was talking about earlier? Well, I was talking to JX for the past few weeks and... The Fan Fiction Mafia presents...


The Writers of Justice
http://i1176.photobucket.com/albums/x321/BrutakaBlaziken/Charmeleon2_zps6af5029c.pnghttp://i1176.photobucket.com/albums/x321/BrutakaBlaziken/Pachirisu-4_zps93ad9866.pnghttp://i1176.photobucket.com/albums/x321/BrutakaBlaziken/Cyndaquil_zps16787ed3.pnghttp://i1176.photobucket.com/albums/x321/BrutakaBlaziken/Azurus_zpsc7514a25.pnghttp://i1176.photobucket.com/albums/x321/BrutakaBlaziken/Riolu2_zps3855b1dd.png

Our Goal To make dedicated Beta Readers no longer a necessity, while at the same time making it easier to obtain Beta Readers and get your Fan Fiction out to new people. We also promote a friendly environment where Writers and Readers alike can meet and discuss ideas and other related topics to Fan Fiction.

Method The bare-bones idea of this part of the WoJ is to pair participating Mafia members off once a week (typically on Friday evenings) and either write on their stories or review what their partner has. The choices are, for the most part, random. Occasionally we pair two members together if they ask to be, but for obvious reasons, that is not always possible.

So after we pair off you off, it is up to the two members to contact each other and give one another the links to their respective WiP's. For this purpose, we use Google Docs. So if you do not already have a Google account, you will need one of them. If you two wish, you may share email addresses so you can share the Doc only to the other person. We've been making it so the Share settings are so that anyone with a link to the doc can comment, but it's your doc after all. So long as you can see and comment on each other's docs, then your fine. Click here for an example of how that typically goes. (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kCv2JfWSq0PwGTnT30IcBzP54WjFOtI-EN-FR2rJE60/edit?usp=sharing)

We also have a small forum that we've been using to collaborate on, but as per Forum Rules, I'm not allowed to link to it from this post. Instead, look for the link in my signature.

Want to Join? Simply post here or VM/PM me saying that you'd like to take part in the WoJ. That's all there is to it! Oh, and everyone is entitled to a single membership banner like some of our members have. Simply include the name of a Pokemon you'd like represent you in your joining post and I'll happily have that to you ASAP.

Projects At the moment, the WoJ is busy planning a collaborative fan fiction. Unfortunately for our newer members, the five writers (Sid87, Brutaka, pokeutter, diamondpearl876, and Shadow Lucario 50) of this fan fic have been previously decided.

However, since we are still in the planning stage, any member may pop on over to the forum and contribute as many or as little plot ideas, locations, characters, names, et cetera as they like. So feel free to pop on in. Just keep in mind that due to spoilers and such, you do have to be logged-in to view that small part of the forum. The rest of the forum is public the masses though.

Current Writing Pairs of March 22, 2013
Kukansis/Shadow Lucario 50
DarkScarecrow/Sidewinder
Brutaka/Deadly.Braviary
Sid87/Agent Tectonic
Pokenutter/Azurus
Superdaikenki/Kutie Pie
ChaosCaptain/Knightfall
Wyrm/ Meeker
Silentmemento/DiamondPearl876

The integration of the WoJ with the Mafia was approved by Fan Fiction Mafia co-owners JX Valentine and Brutaka as well as The Writers of Justice Founders Knightfall, Brutaka, and Meeker.


I don't know if any of you have heard of the WoJ (except the ones who are members. Theres a lot of you here actually), but this isn't as extreme as it sounds. Because the WoJ already exists. It's been more of a loose group of friends until now.
What this does is add WoJ functionality to the Mafia, so we can help other writers too.

PS: On the note of spicing up the non-Pokemon forum... We could all work on non-Pokemon fics and then other Mafia members read/reply to them. A semi-large amount of activity in the forum could draw attention to it.

Firebrand
22nd March 2013, 8:25 PM
On the non-pokemon section:

One of the boards on Fictionpress does a monthly writing contest. On the first day of every month, a prompt (either a picture or a short quote) is given, and people have until the seventh of the month to register for the contest and write their piece, be it fiction or poetry. Then, from the eighth to the fourteenth, a vote is held and whoever gets the most votes wins. The vote is open to everyone, not just those who participated in the contest. The prize, along with bragging rights, is a review from every other participant on the story of their choice (depth review, so the minimum is the requirement for the Review Game I started up a few months ago) and the winner also picks the prompt for the next month.

I've found it to be a great way to try new things out in writing, to keep my skills sharp, and also writing on a tight deadline. We could really bring some life to any writing forum with this, because it would mean at least a few new one-shots every month are going into the non-pokemon fic category and are getting some reviews. It's also a good way for new writers to get into the community, because participants are encouraged to read the other submitted fics before voting on them (voting for your own is considered to be in bad taste). So, you think this is a viable idea? A monthly one-shot/poetry contest?

Sid87
22nd March 2013, 8:54 PM
If there are two things I'm terrible at, they are writing under a strict deadline (though that matter could conceivably get better starting the second week of April when my new schedule kicks in and I start working 10 hour days with every Wednesday off) and prompted writing. I tend to write because I WANT to write and get out ideas that I want to get out. Prompt-based writing, to me, makes writing feel like homework or a task, and I start viewing writing less as something I'm doing for fun and more as something I'm doing because I feel I have to.

But that's obviously just me and my two cents on that matter. Others may (and probably do) love prompted writing.

Brutaka
22nd March 2013, 8:58 PM
While I'm not fond of strict deadlines (and close ones at that), prompted writing can be pretty fun as long as they are vague enough. Because then you have an idea and it's up to you to decide where yuo want to take it.
Which is why I like the Challenges we do here.

Speaking of which, wouldn't this just be a stricter version of the Challenges?

Speaking, speaking of which (dont ask), I still have to do the current challenge... *rubs chin*

Firebrand
22nd March 2013, 10:15 PM
Well, yeah, on Fictionpress, it's called the Writing Contest Challenge, so basically the same thing. I don't know, thought I'd propose it. Doing it has been pretty helpful for me, and I wondered what other people here would think. The Review Game was received rather well.

Deadly.Braviary
23rd March 2013, 4:52 AM
@Feralninja: you could go ahead, but I doubt anyone would be so motivated as to write anything acceptable in just a week ... It might work if you loosened the time constraints.

Also, awesome to see the Writers of Justice integrated into the FFM! But ... Justice and Mafia? :O
On a more serious note, hey guys! I'm Deadly, another newbie to the WoJ. This is my second week, and I can help you with some basic stuff. I'm also the unofficial welcome mat :P so if you join, expect to have me pop up on your wall to say hi.

~Deadly

White_Roar~
23rd March 2013, 6:33 AM
Wow! This is very interesting... Just a question before I decide to join. Do we have to partake in the Projects if we decide to join? Or is that just something for fun?

This is definitely a great way to find Beta-Readers instead of 'looking' for one by asking in your sig and such...

Brutaka
23rd March 2013, 6:38 AM
Wow! This is very interesting... Just a question before I decide to join. Do we have to partake in the Projects if we decide to join? Or is that just something for fun?
Nope, it's completely optional. Signing up means that you get put on the pairing list, and nothing more.
EDIT: Well, and it allows you to take part in the extra stuff, but as I said, it's completely optional.

This is definitely a great way to find Beta-Readers instead of 'looking' for one by asking in your sig and such...
Thats exactly the point!

Bay
23rd March 2013, 7:52 AM
I wouldn't mind monthly prompts with the focus more on original fiction (would like to write more of those). I like prompts as they're a springboard for ideas when I want to practice some writing. Sometimes I do get worried if I'm moving too far from the prompt but overall I'm able to keep in focus.

I would join the Writers of Justice, but hadn't written anything Pokemon in such a long time. If I'm able to expand on a couple Pokemon ideas, though, then perhaps I will!

Brutaka
23rd March 2013, 8:11 AM
I would join the Writers of Justice, but hadn't written anything Pokemon in such a long time. If I'm able to expand on a couple Pokemon ideas, though, then perhaps I will!

You dont have to write Pokemon fic. And you dont necessarily have to write for Serebii either, but it makes it harder if you dont.

~Demon Maxwell~
23rd March 2013, 12:22 PM
Hello there - I stumbled upon this club out of pure luck and would like to know if it is still okay to join. I've been writing fanfiction and short/creative stories (no joke) since I was around six (though obviously not to the extent now! XDD), and it has been my passion throughout the course of my entire life. I want my career to revolve around it, I want everything to simply revolve around the thing I love to do.

So yes, as you can see, I'm pretty passionate about it, and wondered if you had room for one more...? ^//^;

Bay
23rd March 2013, 6:31 PM
You dont have to write Pokemon fic. And you dont necessarily have to write for Serebii either, but it makes it harder if you dont.
Yeah, that's why I'm not joining at this moment. I don't know if you guys are familiar of the fandoms I write for. And yeah, Serebii is where all of us post our Pokemon fanfiction.

Brutaka
23rd March 2013, 6:43 PM
Yeah, that's why I'm not joining at this moment. I don't know if you guys are familiar of the fandoms I write for. And yeah, Serebii is where all of us post our Pokemon fanfiction.

Well, Meeker and Silent Memento were writing fics based on the game S.T.A.L.K.E.R., which i never heard of before them. I dont think the fandom really matters.

EDIT:

WoJ Writing Pairs for March 29, 2013
Sid87/Shadow Lucario 50
Azurus/Sidewinder
Brutaka/Agent Tectonic
Gothic-Gothorita/Wyrm
Lost Requiem/Deadly.Braviary
Pokenutter/Silentmemento
Superdaikenki/ChaosCaptain
Meeker/Knightfall
Kukansis/Kutie Pie
DarkScarecrow/DiamondPearl876

Lost™
23rd March 2013, 10:01 PM
I don't remember the last time I posted a story, but I did actually have a question for you guys when I just did.

How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

For me, when I first started to write fanfiction I just started off with chapter one, as I always felt eager and just would jump head first into a story, only to leave it behind shortly afterwards. I tried writing a small prologue with a chapter for some time, but I didn't like that style and never really posted any stories with it. I think my preferred method is the prologue. I feel like it just sucks a reader in and gives them a type of anticipation for how the story is going to go, and if executed well is a real clincher. Also, I'd give anyone points who uses a cliffhanger that becomes a MacGuffin later in the story.

Brutaka
23rd March 2013, 10:03 PM
How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)
I like starting with Prologues. But thats just me. I guess it's up to the writer's style, I suppose.

Quilava42
23rd March 2013, 10:07 PM
How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

Usually with first chapters where things mainly begin, since there's no inner details or spoilers I need to reveal. But with prologues in some fics that involve with protagonists going to an adventure, I guess I do that to make things make more sense I guess?

Bay
24th March 2013, 3:53 AM
Well, Meeker and Silent Memento were writing fics based on the game S.T.A.L.K.E.R., which i never heard of before them. I dont think the fandom really matters.

I know, but I'm more comfortable having someone that knows the canon characters from the fandom so that they can tell me if I have written them OOC and such.

How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)
Depends on when the beginning takes place, though I mostly start with a chapter. I like to foreshadow for what is to come in the future and that is what I tend to do with prologues, but sometimes I want to just dive in the plot straight on.

Meeker
24th March 2013, 9:20 AM
Well, Meeker and Silent Memento were writing fics based on the game S.T.A.L.K.E.R., which i never heard of before them. I dont think the fandom really matters.

He wasn't writing one, in fact, he's never played the game. I actually semi-scrapped that story, to be honest.

How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

I like to use prologues, as they can give insight as to what the hell will be going on and/or give at least one character a background.

Kutie Pie
24th March 2013, 9:50 AM
How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

Depends on the story. I tend to like prologues, but only if they'll fit with the story, so in most of my recent stories, few of them have prologues especially now that I know what prologues are used for. I like the fact the first few chapters are the introductory chapters, so that's why I spend a lot of time on them. Have to hook in readers, after all.

Sid87
24th March 2013, 1:39 PM
Well, yeah, on Fictionpress, it's called the Writing Contest Challenge, so basically the same thing. I don't know, thought I'd propose it. Doing it has been pretty helpful for me, and I wondered what other people here would think. The Review Game was received rather well.

That reminds me of some writing contests I used to do several years ago at a comic book based website. We would basically draft a team of 4-5 characters from fiction (mostly comics, so my team could be, say, Savage Dragon, Hellboy, Son Goku, Spider-Man, and Train Heartnet), and then bracket the writers off. The goal was that each writer in a match had to create a story where the two teams interacted (usually in some kind of fight/battle). It was all judged by plot, plausibility. handling of your own team, handling of the opposing team, etc.

Those were a lot of fun back in the day.

Knightfall
24th March 2013, 2:47 PM
How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

Well, over the two projects I have going, I have started them off two different ways. I typically like to use a prologue that stand's by itself in a post, and then put the first chapter.
Though on my collab project, we put in a small prologue along with the first chapter. In my opinion, both ways are good, but a large prologue is a sure-fire way to establish the conflict, setting, characters, ect...

Knightfall signing off... ;005;

Griff4815
24th March 2013, 9:27 PM
How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

In all my cases except for my short stories, I start with a standalone prologue because it serves as a good hook and I can establish certain things that I can't in the first chapter. In most of my short stories, I just start with the first chapter/part/act/section.

The Daylight Assassin
26th March 2013, 7:23 AM
Why I like fanfiction/writing: Ok, Im Ralts and Im a relatively new writer but a long time reader. I do shipping fics and every other kind you can name. My real.....what shall I call it....soap box, is storyboard. All the plans the pre writes the backbones, the characters, the setting...everything you hate about writing. Thats about it. Im working on two fics currently...ok...now Im done.

Brutaka
26th March 2013, 8:43 AM
Since it's been kinda dull lately...
New topic!
What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?
Confusing "seen" and "saw".
I'll be honest, I don't have the rule memorized yet. Thankfully, one of my betas know it.
I really should get around committing that to memory.

Shadow Lucario
26th March 2013, 9:01 AM
How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

I like to just start with a chapter. If there are any side stories or if a character's history is needed then I would use another chapter for that.

What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

I find that some comma rules are easy to miss. The most common one I see (and the one I make the most) is placing a comma before addressing someone. Instead of, "Hey, Bill." I usually see, "Hey Bill." I tend to forget this myself but then I'll remember how Air Dragon has pounded it into my head that a comma is needed before the proper noun.

Dormant
26th March 2013, 10:56 AM
May I please join this fabulous and Awesome Club?

How do you portay romance correctly in your stories?

Cupcakes. :)

What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

A lot of words. One of the reasons why the Grammar Police tried to arrest me.

Why I like fanfiction/writing: Because I got the power!!! Nah, I'm kidding. I do it because it's fun! Also to mess with people's heads.

Am I doing this correctly? Because I am a noob from planet Noobster.

So Dormant;429; signing off..

Dragonfree
26th March 2013, 1:08 PM
Confusing "seen" and "saw".
I'll be honest, I don't have the rule memorized yet. Thankfully, one of my betas know it.
I really should get around committing that to memory.
If there's a "have", "had", "is" or "was" (or a corresponding contraction, or occasionally an implicit have/had/is/was) before it that's linked to it, then you use seen, which is the past perfect (e.g. "I've seen him", "He hadn't seen her standing there", "She had not really seen it that way, but she reluctantly conceded the point", "It's seen as rude to not finish the food on your plate", "She was last seen in Paris", "[Have you] Seen anything unusual?"). Otherwise, you always use saw, which is the plain past tense ("I saw him", "She saw nothing wrong with it", "What he saw was dreadful"). It's the exact same rule as with every other verb whose past and past perfect tenses are different, e.g. took/taken, did/done, wrote/written, drew/drawn, and so on.


I know that most people are reading the title of my original story wrong, given that it's in Icelandic. If any of you are from Iceland, please explain this, as I don't want to screw anything up like a bad translator.
I am from Iceland, but I'm not entirely sure what you're referring to by "please explain this" - explain what, to whom?


Have you ever written 2 or more stories at once and enjoyed doing it? If so, how did you go about doing it? Meaning, how did you divide up your time to write both stories?

I successfully juggled The Quest for the Legends and Morphic for several years. I didn't really do any kind of conscious time management, though - those are two monumentally different stories with completely different tones, so sometimes I was in the mood for one and sometimes the other.


Have you ever tried writing and posting non-Pokemon Fandom Fics? If yes, how was it received and what do you enjoy from it? If no, why?

*points to intro post* I've written stuff for other fandoms, but never posted any of it. I'm really perfectionistic with characterization (most fanfic involving canon characters in anything feels OOC to me), so trying to write somebody else's characters almost invariably leads to deciding what I just wrote is awful and nobody should see it ever.

I wrote a Community fic the other day that I managed to show to my friend, who apparently liked it, but yeah.


How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)

I wouldn't think that should be an author's preference thing; surely you should start stories however works best for that particular story. TQftL has a prologue, but my other chapterfics don't because they don't need one - I wouldn't say I have any preference in that regard.


What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

I generally don't have any difficulties with grammar, but as a non-native English speaker who learned the language to a significant extent through reading forum posts, I've sometimes picked up the wrong form of an idiom or expression and only discovered it years later (at which time I could swear it was supposed to be the way I've always used it, damn it). Like, for about a decade I said "Let go off me", not because I'm in any way confused about when to use off and of in a general sense, but because I was quite confident that particular expression was supposed to have an "off" for some reason, likely because I'd seen people use it that way and dismissed the correct form as an error when I did see that.

Quilava42
26th March 2013, 1:19 PM
What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

I generally don't have any difficulties with grammar, but as a non-native English speaker who learned the language to a significant extent through reading forum posts, I've sometimes picked up the wrong form of an idiom or expression and only discovered it years later (at which time I could swear it was supposed to be the way I've always used it, damn it). Like, for about a decade I said "Let go off me", not because I'm in any way confused about when to use off and of in a general sense, but because I was quite confident that particular expression was supposed to have an "off" for some reason, likely because I'd seen people use it that way and dismissed the correct form as an error when I did see that.

Agreed. Or the term, "I is happy", it's weird just by thinking of it or saying it, because is is referring to like another person. And yeah, "Let go off me" sounds redundant since like they're referring to latching on something. The easiest grammar mistake I make is tense issues. Yeah, I know about present and past tense, but sometimes I become adjusted to using both of them in the same story or chapter.

Zhanton
26th March 2013, 3:30 PM
I've been meaning to do this for a while, but I've always wanted to be part of a mafia (especially a writing mafia!) so here you go.

Why you like fanfic/writing: From a young age I've had an interest in writing. I just really enjoy crafting different worlds and telling stories that haven't been heard, and I personally find writing to be quite a relaxing task to do*. I can't say I write much fan fiction, nor have I ever posted anything I've written on the forums (but that will change soon enough, I hope), but I do enjoy reading and writing. I tend to write original fiction; I'm not entirely sure why, but it's just something that I find easier and more enjoyable to do. Also I'm participating in Camp NaNo this year (won NaNo back in '11 but didn't participate last year due to exams) so I thought joining this club might give me some inspiration for the long month ahead of me!

* Unless you're in the process of editing or you've encountered the wonderful thing known as writer's block or any of myriad of problems that can slow down the writing process


What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

I think I have the most difficulty with commas. Sometimes I find that I use too many commas and other times I omit commas. I've always found using commas properly to be quite difficult, if that counts as a grammatical error in this case. Apart from that, I sometimes have trouble with tense consistency though I'm getting better with regards to that problem.

How do you prefer to start your chapter fiction? (I.E, Prologue first, Small Prologue and Chapter, Chapter, ETC.)
I don't have a preference at all. As others have stated, it's a situational thing - if I feel my work requires a prologue, then so be it. If not, I'll start off with a chapter.

Bay
26th March 2013, 8:26 PM
What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?
Switching tenses. A while ago my stories tend to have present and past tense all over the place, haha. I'm able to have the tenses consistent now, although there might be one or two words in present tense by accident on a past tense story (that happened on a recent story and I quickly ninja edit, lol).

Sometimes awkward sentences also. My betas tend to point out any sentences that didn't sound clear, are too wordy, etc.

Sid87
26th March 2013, 9:00 PM
What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

I usually don't care about these mini-topics, but this one caught my eye.

Anyway, the answer is ending sentences with a preposition. It's incredibly easy to want to do because it is how EVERYONE speaks, and, in a lot of cases, the "correct" rewording comes across as pretentious, wordy, and/or awkward. I KNOW not to end sentences in a preposition, but it is still really tempting to just do it anyway.

Azran Flame
27th March 2013, 12:20 AM
What grammatical mistake do you find the easiest to make?

Like Dragonfree, English isn't my first language (I learnt most of my English through reading books, though, which is quite similar anyway), and even so, I've picked up some wrong uses of certain words and expressions. I think the biggest "mistake" I make is switching between British English and American English, since I learnt it the latter way when I was younger but when I moved to England I started to use the former way, but still with some traces of the latter. It also doesn't help that most people here speak American English, so I'm picking up more of that as well. Some people seem to get confused because of that.

Meeker
27th March 2013, 2:27 AM
I am from Iceland, but I'm not entirely sure what you're referring to by "please explain this" - explain what, to whom?

Well, that's handy. What I was saying was how to pronounce it using English letters. I'm guessing that the pronunciation of my title, Auđn, is something a lot of readers end up screwing up. Could you please tell them, or me, how it's pronounced?

Dragonfree
27th March 2013, 8:33 PM
Well, that's handy. What I was saying was how to pronounce it using English letters. I'm guessing that the pronunciation of my title, Auđn, is something a lot of readers end up screwing up. Could you please tell them, or me, how it's pronounced?

[řɪđn], if my IPA-fu is not wildly off. Somewhat unfortunately, neither the [ř] sound nor the [đn] consonant combination ever occur in English to my knowledge, so that probably doesn't help very much.

Meeker
28th March 2013, 2:16 AM
[řɪđn], if my IPA-fu is not wildly off. Somewhat unfortunately, neither the [ř] sound nor the [đn] consonant combination ever occur in English to my knowledge, so that probably doesn't help very much.

Well, I meant the sound that they make. If I'm not mistaken, I heard it, and it sounded similar to (EYE-ethn). If I'm not mistaken, it means "wasteland," correct?

Dragonfree
28th March 2013, 3:43 AM
Well, I meant the sound that they make. If I'm not mistaken, I heard it, and it sounded similar to (EYE-ethn). If I'm not mistaken, it means "wasteland," correct?
Like I said, these are sounds that don't actually occur in English, so without the International Phonetic Alphabet, it's kind of hard to write it out in a way that an English-speaker would parse correctly. You don't have the actual au sound at all (it's kind of between "uh" and "oy", I guess?). And while you do have the đ sound (the th- in "the"), you don't distinguish in spelling between it and what we would write as ţ (the th- in "thing"), and in actual English words that contain the consonant cluster "thn", it's always the ţ sound as far as I'm aware, as in "ethnic". This is the đ sound and not the ţ one, but that doesn't get across by just writing it as "th". Auđn is also one syllable, while EYE-ethn explicitly splits it into two. All in all, "EYE-ethn" implies it sort-of rhymes with "Leviathan", which it definitely does not.

(I believe you when you say you've heard it and thought that seemed like the best written approximation, but going from that written out back to the actual pronunciation for someone who hasn't heard it is more problematic. Plus that while an English-speaking brain would be happy to regard the unfamiliar sound au as being pretty much like "eye", that sounds wayyyy wrong to an Icelandic-speaker, who would write that sound as ć while au is a particular completely different one. It's a general matter of what distinctions your brain is used to making when you parse sound.)

Don't get me wrong - this isn't a problem with you or your particular transcription so much as a general problem of trying to write the phonetics of one language with another. Me trying to spell English out phonetically in Icelandic would be equally off.

And yes, it does mean wasteland.

Deadly.Braviary
28th March 2013, 12:14 PM
To Dragonfree and Meeker: I used Google Translate's voice section and it pronounced Auđn simply as THON :P anyway, I've been saying AYthn for some reason. Does that sound right?

~Deadly